a_o consideration_n of_o the_o strait_n he_o be_v drive_v unto_o by_o the_o king_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v prevent_v by_o keep_v himself_o in_o the_o more_o open_a country_n of_o devonshire_n where_o he_o may_v have_v have_v elbow_n room_n enough_o on_o both_o side_n and_o a_o country_n rich_a enough_o to_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o provision_n his_o army_n be_v every_o way_n equal_a to_o the_o king_n if_o not_o superior_a he_o draw_v after_o he_o no_o few_o than_o 50_o brass_n piece_n of_o ordâ—ances_n and_o 700_o carriage_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o number_n of_o arm_n deliver_v up_o by_o composition_n amount_v to_o 8000_o in_o all_o that_o his_o foot_n can_v not_o consist_v of_o less_o than_o ten_o or_o twelve_o thousand_o and_o for_o his_o horse_n no_o few_o than_o 2500_o make_v a_o clear_a escape_n so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v the_o field_n and_o put_v the_o king_n to_o it_o in_o a_o battle_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o it_o then_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v therefore_o think_v by_o some_o know_a man_n which_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n that_o know_v his_o horse_n be_v go_v off_o without_o any_o danger_n and_o that_o his_o foot_n may_v save_v themselves_o by_o a_o composition_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v the_o sea_n even_o as_o before_o be_v intimate_v for_o partly_o be_v discourage_v from_o pursue_v the_o war_n by_o his_o first_o success_n at_o edge-hill_n and_o partly_o come_v to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o such_o as_o manage_v the_o design_n than_o have_v be_v first_o impart_v to_o he_o he_o begâ—n_v to_o grow_v more_o cold_a in_o carry_v thing_n on_o unto_o the_o utmost_a then_o before_o he_o be_v upon_o which_o ground_n as_o he_o have_v neglect_v the_o opportunity_n of_o march_v direct_o towards_o oxford_n when_o he_o have_v remove_v the_o king_n force_n out_o of_o read_v so_o on_o the_o defeat_n of_o waller_n at_o landsdown_a he_o write_v unto_o the_o house_n to_o send_v petition_n to_o the_o king_n for_o peace_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o history_n fol._n 625._o for_o which_o coldness_n of_o he_o so_o plain_o manifest_v it_o be_v not_o only_o move_v by_o vassal_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o command_n but_o many_o jeer_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o some_o infamous_a picture_n make_v of_o he_o to_o his_o great_a dishonour_n consider_v therefore_o that_o on_o the_o defeat_n of_o prince_n rupert_n at_o marston-moor_n all_o the_o north_n part_n be_v like_a to_o be_v regain_v to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v the_o king_n remain_v as_o absolute_a in_o the_o west_n as_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o the_o north_n which_o since_o he_o can_v not_o do_v with_o honour_n by_o harken_v to_o the_o king_n fair_a proffer_n second_v by_o a_o letter_n from_o all_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o his_o army_n he_o cast_v himself_o into_o such_o necessity_n as_o may_v give_v he_o some_o colour_n to_o shift_v for_o himself_o and_o leave_v his_o foot_n to_o some_o agreement_n with_o the_o king_n no_o way_n but_o this_o as_o he_o conceive_v to_o bring_v the_o lead_a member_n of_o both_o house_n unto_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o may_v induce_v they_o to_o meet_v the_o king_n half_a way_n in_o the_o road_n to_o peace_n and_o if_o this_o can_v not_o do_v it_o the_o come_n on_o of_o winter_n may_v perhaps_o cool_v they_o into_o some_o condition_n which_o the_o king_n may_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o hearken_v to_o as_o they_o to_o offer_v this_o i_o remember_v to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o such_o discourse_n as_o be_v make_v at_o that_o time_n in_o and_o about_o the_o court_n by_o man_n of_o the_o best_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o state_n of_o business_n but_o whether_o they_o hit_v upon_o the_o right_a string_n or_o not_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o affirm_v this_o i_o be_o able_a to_o affâ—rm_v that_o cur_n author_n be_v mistake_v in_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n do_v quit_v his_o glorious_a command_n upon_o this_o occasion_n for_o afterward_o we_o find_v he_o in_o his_o glorious_a command_n at_o the_o fight_n near_o newberry_n and_o he_o continue_v in_o it_o till_o the_o spring_n next_o follow_v when_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o self-deniall_n and_o the_o new_a model_n of_o the_o army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o sir_n thomâ—s_v fairfax_n he_o be_v quit_v of_o it_o all_o that_o he_o do_v at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o quit_v his_o army_n for_o which_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n cry_v quit_v with_o he_o as_o before_o be_v say_v fol._n 714._o the_o king_n regain_v monmouth_n and_o return_n to_o oxford_n the_o 23_o of_o november_n that_o monmouth_n be_v regain_v for_o the_o king_n be_v undoubted_o true_a but_o that_o it_o be_v regain_v by_o the_o king_n be_v undoubted_o false_a our_o author_n in_o some_o line_n before_o have_v leave_v he_o at_o hungerford_n in_o the_o county_n of_o berks_n and_o now_o he_o bring_v he_o through_o the_o air_n to_o the_o take_n of_o monmouth_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o monmouth_n have_v be_v betray_v to_o massey_n than_o governor_n of_o gloucester_n by_o major_a kyrl_n a_o garrison_n of_o 600_o soldier_n be_v put_v into_o it_o who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o surprise_v chepstow_n leave_v the_o town_n so_o naked_a that_o the_o lord_n charles_n somerset_n one_o of_o the_o young_a son_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o worcester_n take_v with_o he_o 150_o horse_n from_o ragland-castle_n and_o assist_v by_o some_o foot_n from_o the_o neighbour_a garrison_n which_o hold_v for_o the_o king_n fall_v on_o the_o town_n on_o tuesday_n morning_n the_o 19_o of_o november_n anno_fw-la 1644._o and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o place_n before_o our_o brave_a adventurer_n at_o chepstow_n hear_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o fol._n 719._o next_o morning_n july_n 2._o the_o prince_n advance_v after_o they_o resolve_v to_o give_v they_o battle_n by_o noon_n etc._n etc._n the_o battle_n hear_v mean_v be_v that_o of_o marston-moor_n near_o york_n between_o prince_n rupert_n for_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n and_o leven_n better_a know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o colonel_n lesly_n and_o the_o lord_n ferdinando_n fairfax_n command_v over_o their_o several_a force_n fot_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n concern_v which_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o first_o prince_n rupert_n get_v the_o ground_n that_o those_o in_o the_o main_a battle_n be_v so_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o that_o they_o â—ell_v on_o the_o reserve_v of_o scot_n which_o be_v behind_o they_o that_o the_o right_a wing_n of_o the_o enemy_n horse_n be_v as_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o prince_n left_a wing_n commit_v the_o like_a disorder_n on_o the_o lord_n fairfax_n his_o foot_n and_o the_o scotch_a reserve_v and_o be_v pursue_v very_o fierce_o by_o their_o conqueror_n and_o final_o that_o no_o horse_n be_v send_v to_o make_v good_a the_o ground_n which_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o chase_n have_v leave_v the_o break_a army_n of_o the_o enemy_n rally_v again_o and_o get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o day_n but_o the_o gentleman_n of_o york_n 〈◊〉_d who_o live_v near_o the_o place_n tell_v we_o more_o than_o this_o viz._n that_o prince_n rupâ—rt_n have_v not_o only_o get_v ground_n at_o the_o first_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o right_a wing_n of_o the_o enemy_n horse_n but_o so_o disorder_v the_o main_a battle_n that_o he_o poste_v himself_o of_o the_o canon_n the_o three_o general_n retâ—â—â—ing_v out_o of_o the_o field_n with_o more_o haste_n then_o honor._n and_o so_o the_o news_n come_v fly_v to_o oxford_n report_v in_o divers_a place_n by_o such_o of_o the_o enemy_n soldier_n as_o have_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o at_o oxford_n it_o be_v entertain_v with_o bell_n and_o bonfires_a and_o the_o shoot_v off_o of_o all_o the_o ordnance_n about_o the_o town_n but_o prince_n rupert_n better_a know_v how_o to_o get_v then_o pursue_v advantage_n and_o his_o soldier_n busy_a upon_o pillage_n give_v opportunity_n to_o colonel_n cromwell_n who_o command_v the_o earl_n of_o manchesters_n horse_n and_o who_o only_o have_v make_v a_o fair_a retreat_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fight_n to_o put_v new_a life_n into_o the_o battle_n and_o have_v put_v the_o break_a foot_n into_o some_o good_a order_n first_o give_v a_o check_n unto_o the_o prince_n and_o after_o press_v hard_o upon_o he_o tuâ—ned_v the_o whole_a fortune_n of_o the_o day_n for_o which_o good_a service_n cromwell_n be_v cry_v up_o by_o his_o party_n to_o beâ—_n the_o saviour_n of_o three_o kingdom_n of_o which_o the_o scot_n who_o have_v do_v very_o well_o that_o day_n and_o bear_v the_o great_a part_n
ordinary_a temper_n and_o so_o much_o be_v the_o king_n startle_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o give_v up_o of_o that_o city_n with_o the_o fort_n and_o castle_n and_o that_o too_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n that_o he_o post_v away_o a_o messenger_n to_o the_o lord_n at_o oxford_n to_o displace_v col._n legg_n a_o well_o know_v creature_n of_o prince_n rupert_n from_o the_o government_n of_o that_o city_n and_o garrison_n and_o to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sir_n thomas_n glenham_n which_o be_v according_o do_v and_o do_v unto_o the_o great_a contentment_n of_o all_o the_o king_n party_n except_o that_o prince_n and_o his_o dependent_n but_o legg_n be_v sweeten_v not_o long_o after_o by_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o groom_n of_o his_o majesty_n bedchamber_n a_o place_n of_o less_o command_n but_o of_o great_a trust_n fol._n 891._o and_o now_o the_o parliament_n consider_v of_o a_o term_n or_o titleâ—_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o commissioner_n entrust_v with_o their_o great_a seal_n and_o be_v to_o be_v call_v conservator_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n not_o so_o with_o reference_n either_o to_o the_o time_n or_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o first_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n be_v never_o call_v the_o conservator_n for_n the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n and_o second_o if_o they_o ever_o have_v be_v call_v so_o it_o be_v not_o now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o king_n seal_n be_v break_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o midsummer_n in_o the_o year_n 1646._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o on_o the_o 30_o of_o january_n 1648._o being_n the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n most_o deplorable_a death_n the_o commons_o cause_v a_o act_n or_o order_n to_o be_v print_v in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o king_n name_n in_o all_o commission_n decree_n process_n and_o indictment_n the_o â—â—tle_a of_o custodes_fw-la libertatis_fw-la angliae_fw-la or_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o english_v when_o all_o legal_a instrument_n be_v order_v to_o be_v make_v up_o in_o the_o english-tongue_n shall_v be_v always_o use_v but_o who_o these_o keeper_n of_o the_o liberty_n be_v be_v a_o thing_n much_o question_v some_o think_v the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o great_a seal_n be_v intend_v by_o it_o who_o our_o author_n by_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o title_n call_v here_o the_o conservator_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n other_o conceive_v that_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o council_n of_o state_n but_o neither_o right_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o man_n to_o who_o this_o title_n be_v appliable_a in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o it_o be_v only_o a_o second_o notion_n like_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n in_o the_o school_n a_o new_a devise_v term_n of_o state-craft_n to_o express_v that_o trust_n which_o never_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n either_o more_o or_o few_o fol._n 892._o â—o_o then_o the_o elder_a son_n and_o the_o young_a daughter_n be_v with_o the_o quâ—â—n_n in_o france_n the_o two_o duke_n of_o york_n and_o gloucester_n with_o the_o princess_n elizabeth_n at_o st._n james_n be_v the_o prince_n in_o the_o weâ—t_n with_o his_o army_n â—_o this_o be_v more_o strange_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o king_n elder_a son_n shall_v be_v with_o his_o mother_n in_o france_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o prince_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v be_v with_o his_o army_n in_o the_o west_n of_o england_n i_o always_o think_v till_o i_o see_v so_o good_a authority_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n elder_a son_n have_v be_v but_o one_o person_n but_o find_v it_o otherwise_o resolve_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v which_o of_o the_o king_n sonâ—_n be_v the_o prince_n if_o the_o elder_a be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v the_o second_o or_o three_o for_o they_o be_v here_o call_v both_o only_a by_o the_o name_n of_o duke_n and_o make_v distinct_a person_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n elder_a son_n christen_v by_o the_o name_n of_o charls-iames_n who_o die_v at_o greâ—nwich_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v anno_fw-la 1629._o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o some_o honest_a french_a conjurer_n to_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o young_a princess_n henrietta_n who_o may_v converse_v with_o hâ—m_n as_o a_o playfellow_n without_o any_o terror_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o a_o baby_n of_o clout_n that_o he_o and_o all_o that_o do_v adhere_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a in_o their_o person_n honour_n andâ—â—onsciences_n in_o the_o scotish_n army_n and_o that_o they_o will_v real_o and_o effectual_o join_v with_o he_o and_o with_o such_o as_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o join_v with_o they_o for_o his_o preservation_n and_o shall_v employ_v their_o army_n and_o force_n to_o assist_v he_o to_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o â—ust_z right_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a these_o juggle_n and_o perfidious_a 〈◊〉_d declare_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o their_o commissioner_n at_o london_n by_o they_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o treaty_n nor_o apitulation_n betwixt_o his_o mâ—â—esty_n and_o they_o nor_o any_o in_o their_o name_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o receipt_n of_o which_o letter_n the_o house_n order_v he_o to_o be_v send_v to_o warwick_n castle_n but_o lesâ—ly_n who_o have_v be_v use_v to_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o pedlary_n be_v loath_a to_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o so_o rich_a a_o commodity_n and_o thereupon_o remove_v he_o in_o such_o post-haste_n that_o on_o the_o eight_o of_o may_v we_o find_v he_o at_o southwel_n and_o at_o newcastle_n on_o the_o ten_o place_n above_o a_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a from_o one_o another_o and_o he_o resolve_v beforehand_o how_o to_o dispose_v of_o he_o when_o he_o have_v he_o there_o â—o_o scotland_n he_o never_o mean_v to_o carry_v he_o though_o some_o hope_n be_v give_v of_o it_o at_o the_o first_o for_o not_o only_a lesly_n himself_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o covenanter_n in_o the_o army_n be_v loath_a to_o admit_v of_o any_o competitor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o they_o have_v ingross_v whoâ—y_o to_o themselves_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o assembly_n of_o they_o declare_v express_o against_o his_o come_n to_o live_v among_o they_o as_o appear_v fol_n 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v to_o dispose_v of_o his_o person_n but_o to_o â—ell_v he_o to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n though_o at_o the_o first_o they_o make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o and_o will_v be_v think_v to_o stand_v upon_o term_n or_o honour_n the_o earl_n of_o lowdon_n who_o love_v to_o hear_v himself_o speak_v more_o â—hen_o â—ny_a man_n live_v in_o some_o speâ—ches_n make_v beâ—ore_a â—he_n house_n protest_v strong_o against_o the_o delivery_n of_o their_o king_n person_n into_o their_o power_n 〈◊〉_d what_o in_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—amy_n will_v lie_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a nation_n â—f_a 〈◊〉_d â—hould_v to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o coâ—y_n of_o their_o countenance_n only_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—vice_n to_o raise_v the_o marâ—eâ—_n and_o make_v be_v â—uch_o money_n 〈…〉_z as_o they_o can_v at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o this_o agreement_n that_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o such_o commissioner_n as_o the_o house_n shall_v authorize_v to_o receive_v he_o of_o they_o which_o be_v do_v according_o for_o fol._n 939._o the_o commissioner_n for_o receive_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n come_v to_o newcastle_n june_n 22._o etc._n etc._n not_o on_o the_o 22_o of_o june_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o the_o commodity_n to_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v be_v of_o great_a value_n and_o the_o scot_n too_o cunning_a to_o part_v with_o it_o till_o they_o have_v raise_v the_o price_n of_o it_o as_o high_a as_o they_o can_v the_o drive_v of_o this_o bargain_n take_v up_o all_o the_o time_n betwixt_o the_o king_n be_v carry_v to_o newcastle_n and_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o winter_n than_o next_o follow_v so_o that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v deliver_v to_o these_o commissioner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o prison_n to_o prison_n on_o the_o 22_o day_n of_o january_n but_o of_o june_n he_o can_v not_o and_o here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v what_o loss_n or_o benefit_n redound_v to_o those_o merchant_n which_o trade_v in_o the_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o this_o precious_a commodity_n and_o first_o the_o scot_n not_o long_o before_o their_o break_n out_o
britain_n by_o a_o discontent_a party_n among_o the_o native_n reduce_v some_o part_n thereof_o into_o the_o form_n 〈◊〉_d a_o roman_a province_n of_o this_o see_v tacitus_n at_o large_a in_o the_o life_n of_o agricola_n by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v most_o clâ—â—ly_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o city_n of_o the_o roman_a eâ—ecâ—ion_n nor_o colony_n of_o their_o plantation_n till_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n and_o consequent_o no_o such_o facilitate_v of_o the_o woâ—â—_n by_o either_o of_o those_o mean_n which_o our_o author_n dream_v 〈◊〉_d bâ—â—_n from_o the_o time_n proceed_v we_o to_o the_o author_n of_o this_o first_o conversion_n of_o which_o thus_o our_o author_n ibid._n paâ—â—onâ—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d main_o sticklâ—th_v for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n to_o have_v first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n here_o and_o our_o author_n do_v as_o main_o stickle_v against_o it_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v parson_n so_o to_o stickle_v in_o it_o be_v as_o our_o author_n think_v and_o tell_v we_o fol._n 4._o to_o infer_v a_o obligation_n of_o this_o island_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o to_o exempt_v this_o island_n from_o that_o obligation_n our_o author_n have_v endeavour_v to_o disprove_v the_o tradition_n whereas_o indeed_o st._n peter_n preach_v in_o this_o island_n if_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v heâ—e_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n must_v be_v before_o his_o preach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o he_o come_v not_o till_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n and_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o jesuit_n logic_n that_o the_o britan_n by_o spare_v their_o apostle_n to_o pâ—each_v at_o râ—me_n do_v lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o that_o city_n but_o receive_v none_o fâ—om_o it_o or_o grant_v that_o st._n peter_n have_v first_o preach_v at_o rome_n yet_o will_v this_o draw_v upon_o we_o no_o such_o engagement_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o our_o aâ—thoâ—_n fear_n and_o other_o german_a nation_n by_o boniâ—ace_n willibald_n 〈◊〉_d willibrod_n and_o swibert_n english_a saxon_n all_o may_v 〈◊〉_d do_v draw_v the_o like_a dependence_n of_o those_o church_n â—pon_n this_o of_o england_n so_o that_o this_o fear_n be_v oveâ—_n blow_v we_o will_v consider_v somewhat_o further_o of_o st._n peter_n fâ—â—st_n preach_v in_o this_o island_n not_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v suspect_v to_o hâ—ve_v plead_v their_o own_o interess_n in_o it_o but_o as_o affirm_v positive_o by_o the_o greek_a menology_n and_o in_o the_o woâ—ks_v oâ—_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n and_o approved_a greek_a author_n 6â—_n of_o the_o menology_n though_o vouch_v by_o camden_n to_o this_o purpose_n our_o author_n take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o bâ—t_o let_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o displeasure_n fall_v on_o metaphrastes_n of_o who_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o ibid._n metaphrastes_n be_v a_o author_n of_o no_o creditâ—_n as_o bâ—ronius_n himself_o do_v confess_v bâ—t_fw-fr fiâ—st_fw-fr baâ—onius_n 〈◊〉_d make_v no_o such_o confession_n that_o which_o oâ—r_a author_n tell_v we_o from_o he_o be_v only_o this_o in_o aliis_fw-la multis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la positis_fw-la errare_fw-la eum_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o hâ—_n have_v eâ—red_v in_o many_o thing_n by_o he_o deliver_v 〈◊〉_d if_o to_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n deliver_v in_o so_o great_a a_o 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n may_v forthwith_o be_v conceive_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o author_n of_o no_o câ—eâ—iâ—_n god_n bless_v not_o only_o our_o histoâ—ians_n but_o baronius_n himself_o from_o be_v hold_v author_n of_o no_o credit_n in_o both_o who_o there_o be_v many_o error_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o story_n but_o second_o as_o baronius_n do_v not_o so_o he_o can_v not_o say_v that_o metaphrastes_n be_v a_o author_n of_o no_o credit_n the_o man_n be_v not_o only_o pious_a bâ—t_o learned_a alâ—o_o for_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v honour_a as_o a_o saint_n in_o the_o greek_a menology_n on_o the_o 27._o of_o november_n and_o grace_v with_o a_o funeral_n oration_n by_o michael_n psellus_n a_o renown_a scholar_n 〈…〉_z high_o extol_v by_o balsamon_n for_o his_o pain_n and_o industry_n in_o this_o present_a work_n and_o no_o less_o magnify_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n anno_fw-la 1436._o all_o which_o have_v never_o set_v such_o a_o estimate_n upon_o he_o in_o their_o several_a time_n 7._o have_v he_o be_v a_o author_n of_o no_o credit_n as_o 〈◊〉_d author_n make_v he_o i_o have_v now_o end_v with_o st._n pâ—ter_n but_o that_o i_o find_v he_o appear_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o king_n eâ—ward_n the_o confessor_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n occasion_v thereby_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o westminstâ—r_n to_o which_o our_o author_n make_v this_o answer_n ibid._n to_o this_o vision_n pretend_v of_o peter_n we_o oppose_v the_o certain_a word_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o neither_o give_v heed_n to_o table_n what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o this_o apparition_n be_v noâ—_n mâ—de_v and_o the_o same_o tale_n tell_v over_o again_o to_o thomas_n fuller_n of_o hammersmith_n that_o so_o it_o may_v have_v find_v some_o credit_n with_o our_o author_n though_o with_o no_o body_n else_o for_o of_o this_o thomas_n fuller_n our_o author_n tell_v we_o and_o tell_v it_o in_o confirmation_n of_o some_o miracle_n do_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o after_o his_o decease_n that_o be_v a_o very_a honest_a man_n he_o have_v happen_v into_o the_o company_n of_o some_o who_o have_v steal_v some_o cattle_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v and_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n k._n harry_n the_o six_o appear_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o be_v not_o strangle_v with_o the_o rope_n but_o preserve_v alive_a and_o final_o that_o in_o gratitude_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n he_o repair_v to_o that_o king_n tomb_n in_o chertsey_n abbey_n and_o there_o present_v his_o humble_a thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o that_o great_a deliverance_n there_o be_v as_o good_a author_n for_o that_o apparition_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o for_o this_o of_o st._n henry_n well_fw-mi neutrum_fw-la â—â—ammis_fw-la ure_n vel_fw-la ure_n duos_fw-la either_o let_v both_o be_v burn_v for_o false_a or_o believe_v for_o truth_n less_o opposition_n meet_v the_o preach_n of_o st._n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n though_o it_o meet_v some_o for_o notwithstanding_o that_o this_o tradition_n be_v as_o general_a as_o universal_o receive_v as_o almost_o any_o other_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o our_o author_n be_v resolve_v to_o let_v fly_v at_o all_o declare_v it_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o novel_a superstition_n disguise_v with_o pretend_a antiquity_n better_a provide_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o dispute_v this_o point_n than_o the_o ambassador_n of_o castileâ—_n when_o they_o contend_v for_o precedency_n with_o those_o of_o england_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n who_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o this_o tradition_n of_o josephs_n preach_v to_o the_o britan_n although_o the_o english_a have_v provoke_v they_o by_o confute_v their_o absurd_a pretence_n for_o st._n james_n his_o preach_v to_o the_o spaniard_n for_o first_o our_o author_n do_v object_n in_o the_o way_n of_o scorn_n that_o fol._n 6._o the_o relation_n be_v as_o ill_o accoutre_v with_o tackle_v as_o their_o ship_n in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o st._n philip_n st._n joseph_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v put_v without_o either_o sail_n or_o oaâ—es_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o drown_v they_o no_o such_o strange_a piece_n of_o errantry_n if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o as_o to_o reâ—der_v the_o whole_a truth_n suspect_v for_o first_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o elder_a time_n that_o acrisius_n king_n of_o argos_n expose_v his_o daughter_n danae_n with_o her_o young_a son_n perseus_n in_o such_o a_o vessel_n as_o this_o be_v and_o as_o ill_o provide_v of_o all_o necessary_n to_o the_o open_a sea_n who_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v safe_o waft_v to_o those_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o we_o now_o call_v puglia_n and_o second_o for_o the_o middle_a time_n we_o have_v thâ—_n like_o story_n in_o a_o author_n above_o all_o exception_n even_o our_o author_n himself_o who_o tell_v we_o lib._n 6._o fol._n 265._o of_o our_o present_a history_n that_o king_n athelstane_n put_v his_o brother_n edwine_n into_o a_o little_a wherry_n or_o cockboat_n without_o any_o tackle_n or_o furniture_n thereunto_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o the_o poor_a prince_n perish_v his_o wickedness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o wave_n our_o author_n object_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o ib._n no_o
69._o a_o place_n so_o mark_v be_v foretell_v fortunate_a to_o aeneas_n to_o find_v alba_n since_o rome_n therein_o a_o passage_n as_o well_o store_v with_o error_n as_o the_o rest_n before_o and_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o fine_a new_a learning_n as_o never_o any_o antiquary_n have_v find_v out_o till_o now_o for_o first_o aeneas_n be_v not_o the_o founder_n of_o alba_n though_o that_o the_o place_n design_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o building_n of_o that_o city_n be_v the_o work_n of_o ascanius_n as_o we_o find_v in_o virgil._n at_o pver_fw-la ascanius_n regnumque_fw-la à _fw-la sede_fw-la lavini_n transferet_fw-la &_o longam_fw-la multa_fw-la vi_fw-la muniet_fw-la albam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v ascanius_n from_o lavinum_fw-la shall_v translate_v to_o alba_n strong_o fence_v the_o regal_a state_n and_o second_o alba_n be_v not_o build_v in_o the_o place_n where_o rome_n since_o stand_v but_o duodecimo_fw-la ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la lapide_fw-la about_o twelve_o mile_n off_o for_o though_o the_o river_n tiber_n in_o some_o ancient_a writer_n have_v the_o name_n of_o albula_n yet_o i_o never_o find_v many_o writer_n either_o old_a or_o new_a till_o i_o encounter_v it_o â—n_o our_o author_n that_o rome_n be_v ancient_o call_v alba._n fol._n 104._o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o consider_v what_o shoal_n of_o people_n be_v former_o vent_v out_o of_o cimbrica_n chernonesus_fw-la take_v it_o in_o the_o large_a extent_n for_o denmark_n norway_n and_o swedeland_n and_o in_o the_o large_a extent_n it_o be_v take_v indeed_o such_o as_o no_o author_n ever_o give_v it_o before_o this_o time_n the_o cimbrick_n chersonese_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v comprehend_v only_o those_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o denmark_n which_o we_o now_o call_v juitland_n divide_v by_o the_o river_n eydore_n from_o the_o dukedom_n of_o hostein_n ortelius_n and_o some_o 〈◊〉_d geographer_n make_v it_o to_o take_v up_o all_o that_o languel_v or_o piece_n of_o land_n on_o the_o north_n of_o germany_n extend_v from_o the_o river_n albis_n in_o the_o south_n and_o stretch_v northward_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o ocean_n which_o lead_v into_o the_o narrow_a strait_n or_o passage_n now_o call_v sundt_n but_o never_o any_o till_o our_o author_n extend_v this_o name_n over_o those_o great_a kingdom_n of_o denmark_n norway_n and_o swedeland_n or_o unto_o any_o part_n of_o either_o beyond_o the_o sundt_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v need_n stretch_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n further_o before_o he_o can_v find_v place_n in_o it_o for_o his_o huns_n and_o vandal_n of_o which_o the_o first_o inhabit_v in_o asia_n beyond_o the_o fen_n of_o maeotis_n the_o last_o upon_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o baltic_a sea_n in_o germany_n now_o the_o dukedom_n of_o mecklenburg_n fol._n 125._o datum_n in_o grantecestria_n anno_fw-la ab_fw-la incarnatione_fw-la domini_fw-la 915._o venerabili_fw-la fratti_fw-la frithstano_fw-la civitatis_fw-la scolaâ—ium_fw-la cantabrig_n cancellario_fw-la &_o doctori_fw-la per_fw-la suum_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o ancient_a charter_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o scholar_n of_o cambridge_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a against_o which_o our_o author_n fancy_n one_o objection_n which_o he_o think_v easy_a to_o be_v answer_v but_o utter_o leave_v out_o another_o which_o i_o think_v upanswerable_a the_o objection_n which_o our_o author_n make_v against_o it_o be_v the_o barbarous_a style_n and_o language_n of_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a objection_n against_o this_o charter_n will_v be_v as_o strong_a against_o all_o the_o charter_n of_o this_o age_n as_o some_o age_n follow_v in_o which_o there_o 〈◊〉_d but_o little_a of_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n anâ—_n therefore_o this_o objection_n may_v have_v well_o be_v spare_v but_o that_o our_o author_n will_v be_v think_v to_o deal_v verâ—_n equal_o in_o the_o business_n by_o say_v all_o that_o may_v bâ—_n say_v against_o himself_o but_o yet_o i_o have_v another_o objectiâ—on_n which_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o because_o not_o so_o easiâ—_n to_o be_v answer_v which_o be_v that_o frithstan_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v be_v here_o honour_a with_o the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n and_o the_o title_n of_o chancellor_n but_o first_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v where_o frithstan_n take_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n and_o iâ—_n what_o faculty_n he_o take_v it_o that_o title_n in_o those_o early_a day_n be_v so_o unusual_a as_o hardly_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o learnede_a man_n second_o i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v very_o hard_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o cambridge_n admit_v it_o at_o that_o time_n for_o a_o place_n of_o learning_n have_v theâ—_n name_n of_o chancellor_n when_o i_o shall_v see_v some_o proof_n oâ—_n this_o and_o some_o satisfaction_n i_o shall_v give_v some_o credit_n to_o the_o charter_n till_o then_o none_o at_o all_o fol._n 139._o cambridgeshire_n man_n claim_v a_o ancient_a new_a antiquate_a privilege_n to_o lead_v the_o van_n in_o all_o battle_n zealous_a alike_o not_o only_o for_o the_o university_n but_o the_o county_n of_o cambridge_n his_o zeal_n in_o both_o transport_v he_o beyond_o his_o knowledge_n into_o dark_a adventure_n some_o author_n he_o pretend_v to_o for_o the_o university_n for_o this_o privilege_n none_o tell_v we_o only_o that_o he_o have_v read_v it_o though_o he_o know_v not_o where_o but_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o when_o and_o where_o i_o have_v read_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o learned_a camden_n who_o ascribe_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o kentish_a for_o this_o he_o cite_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o nameless_a monk_n but_o the_o word_n of_o johannes_n sarisburiensis_n in_o his_o polycratiaeon_n 324._o which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v for_o good_a desert_n say_v he_o of_o that_o notable_a valour_n which_o kent_n show_v so_o pvissant_o and_o patient_o against_o the_o dane_n it_o retain_v still_o unto_o these_o day_n in_o all_o battle_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o first_o and_o forward_o yea_o and_o of_o the_o first_o conflict_n with_o the_o enemy_n and_o if_o this_o privilege_n be_v give_v the_o kentish_a for_o their_o valour_n show_v against_o the_o dane_n it_o can_v â—either_o be_v give_v to_o the_o man_n of_o cambridge-shire_n as_o our_o author_n will_v nor_o on_o the_o same_o occasion_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v fol._n 141._o it_o do_v not_o afterward_o embolden_v he_o to_o the_o anticipation_n of_o the_o crown_n attend_v till_o it_o descend_v upon_o he_o he_n speak_v this_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n who_o have_v he_o tarry_v till_o the_o crown_n have_v descend_v on_o he_o may_v possible_o have_v find_v a_o place_n among_o the_o confessor_n but_o not_o among_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o right_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o edward_n surname_v the_o outlaw_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o edmund_n ironside_n who_o fly_v into_o hungary_n to_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o dane_n marry_v the_o king_n sister_n of_o that_o country_n and_o be_v by_o she_o the_o father_n of_o edgar_n atheling_n and_o of_o margaret_n wife_n to_o malcolm_n conmor_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n but_o these_o be_v absent_a at_o that_o time_n emma_n the_o mother_n of_o prince_n edward_n and_o widow_n to_o canutus_n the_o dane_n take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o set_v her_o son_n upon_o the_o throne_n as_o be_v not_o only_a half-brother_n to_o king_n edmund_n ironside_n but_o also_o half-brother_n and_o consequent_o â—earest_a kinsman_n to_o canutus_n the_o second_o which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a descent_n will_v plead_v almost_o as_o strong_o for_o king_n harald_n as_o it_o do_v for_o he_o but_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o he_o get_v the_o crown_n he_o deserve_v to_o wear_v it_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o ibid._n that_o whereas_o former_o there_o be_v manifold_a law_n in_o the_o land_n make_v some_o by_o the_o britain_n other_o by_o the_o dane_n other_o by_o the_o english_a etc._n etc._n he_o cause_v some_o few_o of_o the_o best_a to_o be_v select_v and_o the_o rest_n as_o captious_a and_o unnecessary_a to_o be_v reject_v from_o whence_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o common_a law_n that_o the_o common-law_n be_v so_o call_v because_o compound_v of_o the_o saxon_a british_a and_o danish_a law_n which_o be_v before_o of_o force_n only_o in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o dane_n britan_n and_o saxon_n have_v the_o great_a sway_n though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v say_v will_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v prove_v the_o britan_n at_o that_o time_n live_v under_o their_o own_o prince_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o so_o they_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o so_o that_o
prerogative_n and_o authority_n to_o all_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n and_o all_o other_o we_o have_v conceive_v such_o opinion_n and_o have_v such_o estimation_n of_o your_o majesty_n goodness_n and_o virtue_n that_o whatsoever_o any_o person_n not_o so_o well_o learn_v as_o your_o grace_n be_v will_v pretend_v unto_o the_o same_o whereby_o we_o your_o most_o humble_a subject_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o your_o grace_n displeasure_n and_o indignation_n surmise_v that_o we_o shall_v by_o usupation_n and_o presumption_n extend_v our_o law_n to_o your_o most_o noble_a person_n prerogative_n and_o realm_n yet_o the_o same_o your_o highness_n be_v so_o high_o learn_v will_v of_o your_o own_o most_o bounteous_a goodness_n facilly_a discharge_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o envy_n when_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o say_v law_n be_v make_v by_o we_o or_o our_o predecessor_n conformable_a and_o maintenable_a by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o no_o law_n can_v stand_v or_o take_v effect_n somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v be_v before_o endeavour_v by_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o last_o parliament_n of_o king_n edw._n 3._o of_o which_o because_o they_o get_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o only_o the_o show_v of_o their_o tooth_n without_o hurt_v any_o body_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n reserve_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n when_o this_o point_n be_v more_o hot_o follow_v and_o more_o powerful_o prosecute_v than_o ever_o former_o what_o say_v our_o author_n unto_o this_o find_v he_o here_o any_o such_o matter_n as_o that_o the_o laity_n at_o their_o pleasure_n can_v liâ—â—â—_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o such_o canon_n in_o whatsoever_o touch_v temporal_n be_v subject_a unto_o secular_a law_n and_o national_a custom_n and_o hereof_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v special_a notice_n as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o catholicon_n of_o general_a antidote_n against_o those_o many_o venomous_a insiâ—nations_n which_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o history_n as_o for_o the_o case_n in_o which_o our_o author_n ground_n this_o pestilent_a position_n it_o be_v the_o canon_n make_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o westminster_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anselm_n anno_fw-la 1102._o prohibit_v the_o sale_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n like_o brute_n beast_n in_o the_o open_a market_n which_o canon_n not_o find_v present_o a_o universal_a obedience_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n as_o certain_o ill_a custom_n be_v not_o easy_o leave_v when_o they_o be_v countenance_v by_o profit_n occasion_v our_o author_n to_o adventure_v upon_o this_o bold_a assertion_n fol._n 24._o indeed_o st._n david_n have_v be_v christian_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n while_o canterbury_n be_v yet_o pagan_a â—_o not_o many_o hundred_o year_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o nor_o yet_o so_o many_o as_o to_o make_v a_o plural_a number_n by_o the_o latin_a grammar_n kent_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o saxon_n who_o bring_v in_o paeâ—â—nism_n anno_fw-la 455._o convert_v unto_o christianity_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o austin_n an._n 569._o not_o much_o more_o than_o 140_o year_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o fol._n 29._o to_o who_o honour_n he_o viz._n king_n stephen_n erect_v st._n stephen_n chapel_n in_o westminster_n near_o the_o place_n whero_o late_o the_o court_n of_o request_n be_v keep_v our_o author_n be_v here_o 〈…〉_z and_o will_v not_o parler_fw-fr le_fw-fr tout_fw-fr as_o the_o french_a man_n say_v for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o chapel_n be_v still_o stand_v and_o since_o the_o â—â—endry_a of_o it_o to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o 〈…〉_z haâ—â—_n be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o parliament_n house_n employ_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o common_a as_o 〈…〉_z be_v thus_o reserve_v i_o can_v hardly_o tell_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v such_o inference_n and_o observation_n which_o by_o some_o wanton_a wit_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o it_o fol._n 40._o by_o the_o same_o title_n from_o his_o father_n jeffery_n plantagenet_n he_o possess_v fair_a land_n in_o anjou_n and_o maine_n i_o have_v think_v he_o have_v possess_v somewhat_o more_o in_o anjou_n and_o maine_n than_o some_o fair_a land_n only_o his_o father_n jeffery_n plantagenet_n be_v the_o proprietary_n earl_n of_o anjou_n maine_n and_o toureine_a not_o aâ—itular_a only_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o by_o this_o king_n henry_n and_o his_o two_o son_n richard_n and_o john_n till_o lose_v unhappy_o by_o the_o last_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o estate_n on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n from_o this_o jeffery_n descend_v fourteen_o king_n of_o the_o name_n of_o plantagenet_n the_o name_n not_o yet_o extinguish_v though_o it_o be_v impoverish_v our_o author_n speak_v of_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v find_v not_o long_o since_o at_o the_o blow_n lib._n 2._o p._n 170._o another_o of_o that_o name_n publish_v a_o book_n about_o the_o plantation_n of_o new_a albion_n an._n 1646._o or_o not_o long_o before_o fol._n 53._o king_n john_n send_v a_o base_a degenerous_a and_o unchristian_a embassage_n to_o admiralius_n murmelius_n a_o mahometan_a king_n of_o morocco_n then_o very_o puissant_a and_o possess_v a_o great_a part_n of_o spain_n this_o admiralius_n murmelius_n as_o our_o author_n and_o the_o old_a monk_n call_v he_o be_v by_o his_o own_o name_n call_v mahomet_n enaser_n the_o miramomoline_n of_o morocco_n to_o who_o if_o king_n john_n send_v any_o such_o message_n it_o be_v as_o base_a unchristian_a and_o degenerate_a as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o but_o be_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o â—ale_n depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o monkish_a author_n to_o which_o bâ—ood_n of_o man_n that_o king_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n â—haâ—ing_v and_o hate_v by_o one_o another's_o it_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o high_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o much_o less_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o gospel_n possible_a it_o be_v that_o be_v overlay_v by_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o distress_a by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v send_v unto_o that_o king_n for_o aid_n in_o his_o great_a extremity_n and_o do_v this_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v aâ—â—_n he_o do_v no_o 〈…〉_z and_o in_o ignation_n and_o 〈…〉_z so_o much_o as_o be_v do_v afterward_o upon_o far_o weak_a ground_n by_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o employ_v the_o turk_n force_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n against_o charles_n the_o five_o but_o the_o monk_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o secret_a practice_n and_o construe_v his_o action_n to_o the_o worst_a improve_v the_o molehill_n to_o a_o mountain_n render_v he_o thereby_o as_o odious_a to_o posterity_n as_o he_o be_v to_o themselves_o fol._n 63._o i_o question_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o country_n house_n at_o brumly_n be_v so_o nigh_o have_v ever_o a_o house_n in_o the_o city_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o have_v stâ—w_o find_v it_o in_o southwark_n by_o the_o name_n of_o rochester_n 〈◊〉_d adjoin_v on_o the_o south_n side_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n minon_n and_o out_o of_o â—eparation_n in_o his_o time_n as_o possible_o not_o much_o frequent_v since_o the_o build_n of_o bromly_n house_n and_o since_o convert_v into_o tonement_n for_o private_a person_n but_o since_o our_o author_n have_v desire_v other_o to_o recover_v the_o rest_n from_o oblivion_n i_o shall_v help_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o two_o more_o and_o shall_v thank_v any_o man_n to_o find_v out_o the_o three_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n house_n situate_v near_o the_o old_a temple_n in_o holborn_n first_o build_v by_o robert_n de_fw-fr chesney_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n anno_fw-la 1147._o since_o alien_v from_o that_o see_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o name_n of_o southampton_n house_n the_o second_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n a_o fair_a house_n situate_a in_o shoo-lane_n near_o st._n andrews_n church_n of_o late_a time_n lease_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o long_o since_o the_o dwell_n of_o dr_n smith_n doctor_n in_o physic_n a_o right_a honest_a and_o ingenuous_a person_n and_o my_o very_a good_a friend_n of_o all_o the_o old_a bishop_n which_o be_v found_v before_o king_n harry_n the_o eight_o there_o be_v none_o who_o house_n we_o have_v not_o find_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o aâ—aph_n to_o the_o find_v whereof_o if_o our_o author_n or_o any_o other_o will_v hold_v forth_o the_o candle_n i_o shall_v follow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a i_o can_v and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o fol._n 67._o and_o though_o some_o high_a royalist_n look_v on_o it_o as_o the_o product_n of_o subject_n 〈◊〉_d themselves_o
aux_fw-fr in_o guienne_n call_v ancient_o aquae_fw-la augustae_fw-la from_fw-la whence_o those_o part_n of_o france_n have_v the_o name_n of_o aquitaine_n and_o not_o of_o aix_n which_o the_o ancient_a writer_n call_v aquae_n sextiae_n in_o the_o country_n of_o provence_n now_o guienne_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o bernard_n be_v send_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commissioner_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o be_v there_o among_o the_o rest_n maintain_v the_o right_n and_o preeminence_n of_o the_o english_a king_n in_o agitate_v of_o which_o controversy_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o our_o author_n i_o find_v mention_n of_o one_o johannes_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la a_o worthless_a author_n fol._n 181._o mistake_v both_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o quality_n also_o for_o first_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v legenda_fw-la aurea_fw-la relate_v to_o in_o the_o former_a passage_n be_v not_o johannes_n but_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragiâ—e_n in_o which_o book_n though_o there_o be_v many_o idle_a and_o unwarrantable_a fiction_n yet_o second_o be_v the_o man_n of_o more_o esteem_n then_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o character_n of_o a_o worthless_a author_n as_o be_v learn_v for_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v archbishop_n of_o genâ—a_n a_o chief_a city_n of_o italy_n &_o moribus_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la magno_fw-la precio_fw-la as_o philippus_n bergomensis_n tell_v we_o of_o he_o anno_fw-la 1290._o at_o what_o time_n he_o live_v most_o eminent_a for_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o italian_a tongue_n as_o we_o read_v in_o vossius_fw-la a_o work_n of_o great_a both_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v hist._n sufficient_a be_v there_o nothing_o else_o to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o ignominious_a name_n of_o a_o worthless_a author_n a_o great_a mistake_n than_o this_o as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v viz._n fol._n 185._o â—umphâ—y_v duke_n of_o gâ—oveâ—_n son_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o this_o though_o i_o can_v look_v on_o as_o a_o fault_n of_o the_o presle_n yet_o i_o can_v easy_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o slip_n of_o the_o pen_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o our_o author_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o mistake_v in_o duke_n humphrey_n of_o gloster_n who_o be_v not_o son_n but_o bâ—otheâ—_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o but_o i_o can_v think_v so_o charitable_o of_o some_o other_o error_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o i_o find_v in_o his_o history_n of_o cambridge_n fol._n 67._o where_o among_o the_o english_a duke_n which_o carry_v the_o title_n of_o earl_n of_o cambridge_n he_o reckon_v edmund_n of_o langly_n five_o son_n to_o edward_n the_o three_o edward_z his_o son_n richard_n duke_z of_o york_z his_o brother_n father_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o but_o first_o this_o richard_n who_o he_o speak_v of_o though_o he_o be_v earl_n of_o cambridge_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o edward_n his_o elder_a brother_n yet_o be_v he_o never_o duke_n of_o york_n richard_n be_v execute_v at_o south-hampton_n for_o treason_n against_o king_n harry_n the_o five_o before_o that_o king_n go_v into_o france_n and_o edward_n his_o elder_a brother_n slay_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o agincourt_n and_o second_o this_o richard_n be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o grandfather_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o for_o be_v marry_v unto_o anne_n sister_n and_o heir_n unto_o edmund_n mortimer_n earl_n of_o march_n he_o have_v by_o she_o a_o son_n call_v richard_n improvident_o restore_v in_o blood_n and_o advance_v unto_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o york_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o anno_fw-la 1426._o who_o by_o the_o lâ—dy_a sicily_a his_o wife_n one_o of_o the_o many_o daughter_n of_o ralph_n earl_n of_o westmoreland_n be_v father_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o george_z duke_z of_o clarence_n and_o king_n richard_n the_o three_o three_o as_o richard_n earl_n of_o cambridge_n be_v not_o duke_n of_o york_n so_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n be_v not_o earl_n of_o cambridge_n though_o by_o our_o author_n make_v the_o last_o earl_n thereof_o hist._n of_o cam._n 162._o before_o the_o restore_n of_o that_o title_n on_o the_o house_n of_o the_o hamilton_n if_o our_o author_n be_v no_o better_o at_o a_o pedigree_n in_o private_a family_n than_o he_o be_v in_o those_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n i_o shall_v not_o give_v he_o mâ—â—h_v for_o his_o art_n of_o memory_n for_o his_o history_n less_o and_o for_o his_o heraldry_n just_a nothing_o but_o i_o see_v our_o author_n be_v as_o good_a at_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o in_o that_o of_o prince_n for_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o cardinal_n beaufort_n fol._n 185._o he_o build_v the_o fair_a hospital_n of_o st._n cross_n near_o winchester_n and_o although_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n be_v no_o grand_a benefactor_n thereunto_o as_o be_v his_o predecessor_n wickam_n and_o wainfleet_n wickam_n and_o wainfleet_n be_v here_o make_v the_o predecessor_n of_o cardinal_n beaufort_n in_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n though_o he_o succeed_v wickam_n in_o that_o bishopric_n he_o precede_v wainfleet_n for_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n they_o be_v marshal_v thus_o viz._n 1365._o 50._o william_n of_o wickham_n 1405._o 51._o henry_n beaufort_n 1447._o 52._o william_n de_fw-fr wainfleet_n which_o last_o continue_a bishop_n till_o the_o year_n 1486._o the_o see_v be_v keep_v by_o these_o three_o bishop_n above_o 120._o year_n and_o thereby_o give_v they_o great_a advantage_n of_o do_v those_o excellent_a work_n and_o sound_v those_o famous_a college_n which_o our_o author_n right_o have_v ascribe_v to_o the_o first_o and_o last_o but_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o also_o of_o this_o cardinal_n beaufort_n that_o he_o build_v the_o hospital_n of_o st._n cross_n he_o be_v as_o much_o out_o in_o that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o other_o 267._o that_o hospital_n be_v first_o build_v by_o henry_n of_o blais_n brotheâ—_n of_o king_n stephen_n and_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n anno_fw-la 1129._o augment_v only_o and_o perhaps_o more_o liberal_o endow_v by_o this_o potent_a cardinal_n from_o these_o foundation_n make_v and_o enlarge_v by_o these_o three_o great_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n successive_o procee_v we_o to_o two_o other_o raise_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o of_o which_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 183._o this_o good_a precedent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bounty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o foundation_n of_o all-soul_n college_n by_o archbishop_n châ—cheley_n may_v be_v presume_v a_o spur_n to_o the_o speed_n of_o the_o king_n liberality_n who_o soon_o after_o found_v eton_n college_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o nursery_n to_o king_n college_n in_o cambridge_n fol._n 184._o of_o â—aton_n college_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o our_o author_n have_v speak_v here_o at_o large_a but_o we_o must_v look_v foâ—_n the_o foundation_n of_o king_n college_n in_o the_o history_n of_o cambridge_n fol_n 77._o where_o i_o find_v some_o thing_n which_o require_v a_o animadversion_n our_o author_n there_o charge_v dr._n heylyn_n for_o avow_v something_o which_o he_o can_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o say_v that_o when_o william_n of_o wainfleet_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n afterward_o founder_n of_o magdalen_n college_n persuade_v king_n henry_n the_o six_o to_o erect_v some_o monument_n for_o learning_n in_o oxford_n the_o king_n return_v imo_fw-la potius_fw-la cantabrigiae_fw-la ut_fw-la dvas_fw-la si_fw-la fieri_fw-la possit_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it academias_fw-la habeam_fw-la yea_o rather_o say_v he_o at_o cambridge_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o may_v have_v two_o university_n in_o england_n as_o if_o cambridge_n be_v not_o repute_v one_o before_o the_o sound_n of_o king_n college_n therein_o but_o here_o the_o premise_n only_o be_v the_o doctor_n the_o inference_n or_o conclusion_n be_v our_o author_n own_o the_o doctor_n infer_v not_o thereupon_o that_o cambridge_n be_v not_o repute_v a_o university_n till_o the_o sound_n of_o king_n college_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o and_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o for_o he_o acknowledge_v before_o out_o of_o robert_n de_fw-fr reningtâ—n_n that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o university_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o all_o that_o the_o doctor_n say_v be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n be_v of_o a_o late_a foundation_n than_o oxford_n be_v so_o it_o be_v long_o before_o it_o grow_v into_o esteem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o esteem_n at_o home_n or_o abroad_o before_o the_o build_n of_o king_n college_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v but_o that_o the_o king_n may_v use_v those_o word_n in_o his_o
to_o say_v the_o title_n of_o earl_n of_o hereford_n which_o the_o duke_n request_v but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o land_n of_o those_o earl_n as_o have_v be_v former_o enjoy_v by_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o humphrey_n de_fw-fr bohun_n the_o last_o earl_n of_o hereford_n leave_v behind_o he_o two_o daughter_n only_o of_o which_o the_o elder_a call_v eleanor_n be_v marry_v to_o thomas_n of_o woodstock_n duke_n of_o gloster_n mary_n the_o other_o marry_v unto_o henry_n of_o bullenbrook_n earl_n of_o derby_n betwixt_o these_o two_o the_o estate_n be_v part_v the_o one_o moiety_n which_o draw_v after_o it_o the_o title_n of_o hereford_n fall_v to_o henry_n earl_n of_o derby_n the_o other_o which_o draw_v after_o it_o the_o office_n of_o constable_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o estate_n come_v in_o fire_n unto_o his_o daughter_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contend_v henry_n the_o five_o force_v she_o unto_o a_o sub-division_n lay_v one_o half_a of_o her_o just_a partage_n to_o the_o other_o moiety_n but_o the_o issue_n of_o henry_n of_o bullenbrook_n be_v quite_o extinct_a in_o the_o person_n of_o edward_n prince_n of_o wales_n son_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o these_o three_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o hereford_n have_v be_v former_o incorporate_v into_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n remain_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n but_o be_v conceive_v by_o this_o duke_n to_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o be_v the_o direct_a heir_n of_o anne_n daughter_n of_o thomas_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n and_o consequent_o the_o direct_a heir_n also_o of_o the_o house_n of_o hereford_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o demand_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o he_o make_v any_o suit_n for_o the_o office_n of_o constable_n or_o that_o he_o need_v so_o to_o do_v he_o be_v then_o constable_n of_o england_n as_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o last_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n of_o that_o family_n be_v after_o he_o fol._n 199._o at_o last_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o lord_n stanley_n with_o three_o thousand_o fresh_a man_n decide_v the_o controversy_n on_o the_o earl_n side_n our_o author_n be_v out_o in_o this_o also_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n stanley_n but_o his_o brother_n sir_n william_n stanley_n who_o come_v in_o so_o seasonable_o and_o thereby_o turn_v the_o scale_n and_o change_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o day_n for_o which_o service_n he_o be_v afterward_o make_v lord_n chamberlain_n of_o the_o new_a king_n household_n and_o advance_v to_o great_a riches_n and_o estate_n but_o final_o behead_v by_o that_o very_a king_n for_o who_o and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o but_o the_o king_n look_v upon_o this_o action_n with_o another_o eye_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o service_n be_v interpose_v to_o mitigate_v the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o preserve_v the_o man_n the_o king_n remember_v very_o shrewd_o that_o as_o he_o come_v soon_o enough_o to_o win_v the_o victory_n so_o he_o stay_v long_o enough_o to_o have_v lose_v it_o animadversion_n on_o the_o five_o and_o six_o book_n of_o the_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o busy_a time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o diminish_v though_o not_o reduce_v to_o such_o ill_a term_n as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o we_o have_v he_o here_o lay_v his_o foundation_n to_o overthrow_v that_o little_a which_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o church_n right_n his_o superstructure_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o time_n ensue_v more_o seasonable_a for_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o in_o this_o five_o book_n he_o hammer_v only_o in_o the_o speculation_n but_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o such_o animadversion_n as_o relate_v unto_o this_o time_n and_o story_n as_o they_o come_v in_o our_o way_n leave_v such_o principle_n and_o position_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n to_o the_o close_a of_o all_o where_o we_o shall_v draw_v they_o all_o together_o that_o our_o discourse_n and_o observation_n thereupon_o may_v come_v before_o the_o reader_n without_o interruption_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n i_o meet_v with_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o omission_n dr._n newlen_n who_o succeed_v dr._n jackson_n in_o the_o presidentship_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o oxford_n anno_fw-la 1640._o by_o a_o free_a election_n and_o in_o a_o statuteable_a way_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o our_o author_n catalogue_n of_o the_o precedent_n of_o c._n c._n c._n in_o oxford_n fol._n 166._o and_o dr._n stanton_n who_o câ—me_v in_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o visitor_n above_o eight_o year_n after_o be_v place_v therein_o which_o i_o think_v fit_a though_o otherwise_o of_o no_o great_a moment_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o i_o may_v do_v the_o honest_a man_n that_o right_a which_o our_o author_n do_v not_o fol._n 168._o king_n henry_n endeavour_v a_o uniformity_n of_o grammar_n all_o over_o his_o dominion_n that_o so_o youth_n though_o change_v their_o schoolmaster_n may_v keep_v their_o learning_n that_o this_o be_v endeavour_v by_o king_n henry_n and_o at_o last_o enâ—oyned_v i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v but_o then_o our_o author_n shall_v have_v tell_v we_o if_o at_o least_o he_o know_v it_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereof_o procee_v fâ—om_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o yeaâ—_n 1530._o in_o which_o complaint_n be_v make_v quod_fw-la multiplex_fw-la &_o varius_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la grammaticalibus_fw-la modus_fw-la esset_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o grammar_n do_v much_o he_o to_o learning_n it_o be_v think_v meet_a by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v ut_fw-la una_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la edatur_fw-la formula_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la 〈…〉_z singula_fw-la schola_fw-la grammaâ—icals_n per_fw-la 〈…〉_z 1530._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o one_o only_o 〈…〉_z that_o within_o few_o year_n after_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o school_n thoughout_v the_o kingdom_n but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v withal_o that_o our_o author_n anticipate_v this_o business_n place_v it_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o this_o â—_z anno_fw-la 1519._o whereas_o the_o convocation_n take_v not_o this_o into_o consideration_n till_o the_o eight_o of_o march_n anno_fw-la 1530._o and_o certain_o will_v not_o have_v meddle_v in_o it_o then_o if_o the_o king_n have_v settle_v and_o enjoin_v it_o so_o long_o before_o fol._n 168._o otherâ—ardiner_n â—ardiner_z gather_v the_o flower_n make_v the_o collection_n though_o king_n henry_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o wear_v the_o posy_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o make_n of_o the_o king_n book_n against_o martin_n luther_n be_v by_o some_o popish_a writer_n ascribe_v to_o dr._n john_n fisher_n than_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n but_o this_o cauâ—â—_n be_v not_o make_v till_o after_o this_o king_n have_v reâ—ected_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o consequent_o the_o less_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o his_o father_n king_n henry_n the_o seven_o design_v he_o for_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o that_o end_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n which_o may_v enable_v 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o place_n but_o his_o elder_a brother_n prince_n arthur_n dâ—ing_n and_o himself_o succeed_v in_o the_o crown_n though_o he_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o thought_n of_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o can_v not_o but_o retain_v that_o learning_n which_o he_o have_v acquire_v and_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o fair_a flower_n which_o adorn_v his_o diadem_n too_o great_a a_o clerk_n he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v beauclerk_n junior_a as_o if_o he_o be_v as_o short_a in_o learning_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o who_o common_o they_o call_v beauclerk_n as_o he_o be_v in_o time_n though_o so_o our_o author_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o hist._n cam._n p._n 2_o 3._o a_o little_a learning_n go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o those_o early_a day_n which_o in_o this_o king_n will_v have_v make_v no_o shewâ—_n in_o who_o â—â—me_n both_o the_o art_n and_o language_n begin_v to_o flourish_v and_o if_o our_o author_n do_v not_o suspect_v this_o king_n lack_n of_o learning_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v his_o lack_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n be_v small_a the_o glory_n great_a and_o help_n enough_o at_o hand_n if_o he_o want_v any_o but_o of_o this_o enough_o fol._n 196._o which_o when_o finish_v as_o whitehall_n hampton-court_n etc._n etc._n he_o either_o free_o give_v to_o the_o king_n or_o exchange_v they_o on_o very_o reasonable_a consideration_n that_o hampton_n court_n be_v either_o free_o give_v by_o
have_v produce_v those_o argument_n by_o which_o some_o shameless_a person_n endeavour_v to_o maintain_v both_o the_o conveniency_n and_o necessity_n of_o such_o common_a brothel_n house_n have_v bishop_n jewel_n be_v alive_a apolog._n and_o see_v but_o half_o so_o much_o from_o dr._n harding_n plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o common_a woman_n permit_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o rome_n he_o will_v have_v think_v that_o to_o call_v to_o he_o a_o advocate_n for_o the_o stew_n have_v not_o beeen_n enough_o but_o that_o doctor_n be_v nor_o half_a so_o wise_a as_o our_o author_n be_v and_o do_v not_o fit_a each_o argument_n with_o a_o several_a antidote_n as_o our_o author_n do_v hope_v thereby_o by_o but_o vain_o hope_v that_o the_o argument_n allege_v will_v be_v wash_v away_o some_o of_o our_o late_a critic_n have_v a_o like_a design_n in_o mark_v all_o the_o wanton_a and_o obscene_a epigram_n in_o martial_a with_o a_o hand_n or_o asterism_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o young_a scholar_n when_o they_o read_v that_o author_n may_v be_v forewarned_a to_o pass_v they_o over_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v find_v that_o too_o many_o young_a fellow_n or_o wanton_a wit_n as_o our_o author_n call_v they_o do_v ordinary_o skip_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o pitch_n on_o those_o which_o be_v so_o mark_v and_o set_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o much_o i_o fear_v that_o it_o will_v so_o fall_v out_o with_o our_o author_n also_o who_o argument_n will_v be_v study_v and_o make_v use_n of_o when_o his_o answer_n will_v not_o fol._n 253._o otherwise_o some_o suspect_n have_v he_o survive_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o we_o may_v present_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o king_n henry_n the_o nine_o our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o henry_n fitz_n roy_fw-fr the_o king_n natural_a son_n by_o elizabeth_n blunt_n and_o the_o great_a disturbance_n he_o may_v have_v wrought_v to_o the_o king_n two_o daughter_n in_o their_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n a_o prince_n indeed_o who_o his_o father_n very_o high_o cherish_v create_v he_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o richmond_n earl_n of_o nottingham_n and_o earl_n marshal_n of_o england_n and_o raise_v he_o to_o no_o small_a hope_n of_o the_o crown_n itself_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o statute_n 22_o h._n 8._o c._n 7._o but_o whereas_o our_o author_n speak_v it_o on_o a_o supposition_n of_o his_o survive_a king_n edward_n the_o six_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o have_v inform_v himself_o whether_o this_o henry_n and_o prince_n edward_n be_v at_o any_o time_n alive_a together_o and_o if_o my_o book_n speak_v true_a they_o be_v not_o henry_n of_o somerset_z and_o richmond_n die_v the_o 22._o of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1536._o prince_z edward_z not_o be_v bear_v till_o the_o 12._o of_o october_n an._n 1537._o so_o that_o if_o our_o author_n have_v be_v but_o as_o good_a at_o law_n or_o grammar_n as_o he_o be_v at_o heraldry_n he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o survivor-ship_n in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o the_o one_o person_n have_v be_v long_o dead_a before_o the_o other_o be_v bear_v these_o incoherent_a animadversion_n be_v thus_o pass_v over_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o our_o author_n principle_n for_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_v it_o in_o all_o proceed_n to_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n concern_v which_o he_o have_v before_o give_v we_o two_o rule_n preparatory_a to_o the_o great_a business_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n first_o that_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v subject_a in_o whatsoever_o touch_v temporal_n to_o secular_a law_n and_o national_a custom_n and_o the_o laity_n at_o pleasure_n limit_v canon_n in_o this_o behalf_n lib._n 3._o n._n 61._o and_o second_o that_o the_o king_n by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n direct_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n lib._n 4._o n._n 88_o and_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v thus_o curb_v and_o feâ—â—ered_v when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o high_a there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o secular_a court_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o sink_v in_o reputation_n and_o decline_v in_o strength_n how_o true_a and_o justifiable_a or_o rather_o how_o unjustifiable_a and_o false_a these_o two_o principle_n be_v we_o have_v show_v already_o and_o must_v now_o look_v into_o the_o rest_n which_o our_o author_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o main_a design_n have_v present_v to_o we_o but_o first_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o another_o passage_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o convocation_n or_o synodical_a meeting_n former_o call_v by_o the_o two_o archbishop_n in_o their_o several_a province_n by_o their_o own_o sole_a and_o proper_a power_n as_o our_o author_n grant_v fol._n 190._o to_o which_o he_o add_v fol._n 190._o but_o after_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n be_v make_v which_o do_v much_o restrain_v the_o papal_a power_n and_o subject_v it_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n when_o archbishop_n call_v no_o more_o convocation_n by_o their_o sole_a and_o absolute_a command_n but_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n in_o which_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o to_o be_v much_o unsatisfied_a though_o i_o find_v the_o same_o position_n in_o some_o other_o author_n my_o reason_n two_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n to_o restrain_v the_o archbishop_n from_o call_v these_o meeting_n as_o before_o that_o act_n extend_v only_o to_o such_o as_o purchase_v or_o pursue_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v purchase_v or_o pursue_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o any_o such_o translatation_n process_n sentence_n of_o excommunication_n bull_n instrument_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o touch_v the_o king_n against_o he_o his_o crown_n and_o his_o regality_n or_o his_o realm_n or_o to_o such_o as_o bring_v within_o the_o realm_n or_o they_o receive_v or_o make_v thereof_o notification_n or_o any_o other_o execution_n whatsoever_o within_o the_o same_o realm_n or_o without_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o because_o i_o find_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o it_o be_v recognize_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o say_a clergy_n be_v 19_o always_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v always_o by_o the_o king_n writ_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v always_o call_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n then_o certain_o before_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n shall_v public_o declare_v and_o avow_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v imagine_v i_o must_v confess_v myself_o to_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o this_o intricate_a labyrinth_n unless_o perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o critical_a difference_n in_o those_o elder_a time_n between_o a_o synod_n and_o a_o convocation_n the_o first_o be_v call_v by_o the_o archbishop_n in_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a province_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o only_o by_o the_o king_n as_o his_o occasion_n and_o affair_n do_v require_v the_o same_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o be_v not_o much_o material_a as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v the_o clergy_n not_o assemble_v since_o the_o 25_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o but_o as_o they_o be_v convocate_v and_o convene_v by_o the_o king_n wâ—it_v only_o i_o only_o add_v that_o the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o this_o submission_n be_v mistake_v by_o our_o author_n who_o plâ—ceth_v it_o in_o 1533._o whereas_o indeed_o the_o clergy_n make_v this_o acknowledgement_n and_o submission_n in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1532._o though_o it_o pass_v not_o into_o a_o act_n or_o statute_n till_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v well_o then_o suppose_v the_o clergy_n call_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o all_o their_o act_n and_o constitution_n ratify_v by_o the_o râ—yal_a assent_n be_v they_o of_o force_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_a to_o submit_v and_o conform_v unto_o they_o not_o if_o our_o author_n may_v be_v judge_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o plain_o fol._n 191._o that_o even_o such_o convocation_n with_o the_o royal_a assent_n subject_n not_o any_o for_o recusancy_n to_o obey_v their_o canon_n to_o a_o civil_a penalty_n in_o person_n or_o property_n until_o confirm_v by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o parliament_n i_o marvel_v where_o our_o author_n take_v up_o this_o opinion_n which_o he_o neither_o find_v in_o the_o register_n of_o convocation_n or_o record_n of_o parliament_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o fol._n 190._o that_o such_o canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o be_v conclude_v on_o in_o synod_n or_o convocation_n before_o the_o
altar_n as_o it_o either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o english_a zealot_n to_o beat_v down_o superstitious_a picture_n and_o image_n have_v they_o be_v so_o mind_v solomon_n in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n compare_v the_o church_n unto_o a_o army_n acies_fw-la castrorum_fw-la ordinaâ—a_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a have_v it_o a_o army_n terrible_a with_o banner_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o a_o powerful_a body_n out_o of_o doubt_n able_a which_o way_n soever_o it_o move_v to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o country_n to_o burn_v and_o sack_v the_o village_n through_o which_o it_o pass_v and_o questionless_a too_o many_o of_o the_o soldier_n know_v their_o own_o power_n world_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v it_o if_o not_o restrain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o commander_n and_o the_o law_n of_o war_n 1._o ita_fw-la se_fw-la ducum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la sic_fw-la rigour_n disciplinae_fw-la habet_fw-la as_o we_o find_v in_o tacitus_n and_o if_o those_o be_v not_o keep_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v confusi_fw-la equites_fw-la peditesque_fw-la in_o exitium_fw-la ruunt_fw-la the_o whole_a run_v on_o to_o a_o swift_a destruction_n thus_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o camp_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o subordination_n in_o it_o if_o every_o one_o may_v do_v what_o he_o list_v himself_o and_o make_v such_o use_n of_o that_o power_n and_o opportunity_n as_o he_o think_v be_v put_v into_o into_o his_o hand_n what_o a_o confusion_n will_v ensue_v how_o speedy_a a_o calamity_n must_v needs_o fall_v upon_o it_o courage_n and_o zeal_n do_v never_o show_v more_o amiable_o in_o inferior_a power_n than_o when_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o good_a direction_n especial_o when_o they_o take_v direction_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n not_o from_o the_o interest_n and_o passion_n of_o their_o fellow_n subject_n it_o be_v the_o prince_n office_n to_o command_v and_o they_o to_o execute_v with_o which_o wise_a caution_n the_o emperor_n otho_n once_o repress_v the_o too_o great_a forwardness_n of_o his_o soldier_n when_o he_o find_v they_o apt_a enough_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o power_n in_o a_o matter_n not_o command_v by_o he_o vobis_fw-la arma_fw-la &_o animus_fw-la 1._o mihi_fw-la consilium_fw-la &_o virtutis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la regimen_fw-la relinquite_v as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v he_o understand_v their_o duty_n and_o his_o own_o authority_n allow_v they_o to_o have_v power_n and_o will_n but_o regulate_v and_o restrain_v they_o both_o to_o his_o own_o command_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o behold_v the_o church_n in_o its_o own_o condition_n proceed_v by_o the_o warrant_n and_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o resemblance_n to_o a_o army_n as_o compare_v by_o solomon_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n either_o in_o way_n of_o reformation_n or_o execution_n till_o they_o be_v vest_v and_o entrust_v with_o 〈◊〉_d lawful_a power_n derive_v from_o he_o who_o god_n have_v place_v in_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o therefore_o though_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o all_o which_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o must_v all_o those_o be_v furnish_v with_o 〈◊〉_d lawful_a power_n or_o otherwise_o stand_v guilty_a of_o as_o high_a a_o crime_n as_o that_o which_o they_o so_o zealous_o endeavour_v to_o condemn_v in_o other_o 3._o but_o our_o author_n be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n and_o therefore_o add_v that_o if_o the_o sovereign_n do_v forget_v the_o subject_n shall_v remember_v their_o duty_n a_o lesson_n which_o he_o never_o learn_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n for_o beside_o the_o example_n which_o we_o have_v in_o demolish_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o bethel_n not_o act_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prince_n i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d know_v where_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a courâ—e_n and_o current_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o common_a people_n in_o and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n remove_v the_o high_a place_n and_o destroy_v the_o image_n or_o cut_v down_o the_o gâ—oves_n those_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n or_o that_o they_o do_v attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n till_o warrant_v and_o commissionated_a by_o the_o supreme_a power_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o any_o of_o the_o seven_o thousand_o person_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n do_v ever_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v that_o idol_n or_o that_o eliah_n or_o elisha_n two_o man_n as_o extraordinary_a for_o their_o call_n as_o their_o zeal_n and_o courage_n do_v excite_v they_o to_o it_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o live_v under_o the_o command_n of_o heathenish_a emperor_n busy_v in_o destroy_a idol_n or_o deface_v the_o temple_n of_o those_o god_n who_o the_o pagan_n worship_v thoâ—gh_v grow_v in_o those_o time_n to_o such_o infinite_a multitude_n that_o they_o fill_v all_o place_n of_o the_o empire_n &_o vestra_fw-la omne_fw-la implevimâ—â—_n city_n ill_n castle_n burrough_n your_o place_n of_o assembly_n camp_n tribe_n palace_n yea_o the_o very_a senate_n and_o common_a forum_n as_o tertullian_n plead_v it_o no_o other_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d â—eard_v of_o till_o either_o the_o new_a gospel_n of_o wickliff_n or_o the_o new_a light_n shine_v from_o geneva_n give_v beginning_n to_o it_o when_o the_o genevian_o be_v resolve_v on_o a_o reformation_n and_o can_v not_o get_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n who_o be_v also_o their_o immediate_a prince_n they_o resolve_v to_o take_v the_o work_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o proceed_v without_o he_o and_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v a_o hindrance_n unto_o their_o design_n they_o raise_v a_o tumult_n put_v themselves_o in_o to_o a_o posture_n of_o war_n and_o thereby_o force_v he_o and_o his_o clergy_n to_o forsake_v the_o city_n and_o this_o be_v do_v they_o do_v not_o only_a order_n matter_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o please_v themselves_o but_o take_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o city_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n change_v the_o government_n thereof_o to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n eo_fw-la ejecto_fw-la genevate_v monarchiam_fw-la in_o popularem_fw-la statum_n commutarunt_fw-la as_o calvin_n have_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o cardinal_n sadolet_n the_o practice_n of_o these_o man_n draw_v afterward_o into_o example_n by_o knox_n and_o other_o become_v at_o last_o to_o be_v the_o stand_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o reformation_n for_o when_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o scot_n refuse_v to_o ratify_v two_o act_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o concern_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 25._o knox_n winram_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o gang_n without_o more_o ado_n devise_v and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a form_n of_o discipline_n engross_a that_o power_n unto_o the_o kirk_n which_o former_o have_v be_v usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n afterward_o when_o the_o queen_n be_v return_v into_o scotland_n and_o that_o some_o of_o their_o importunate_a petition_n be_v neglect_v by_o she_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o as_o plain_a term_n as_o may_v be_v that_o if_o the_o queen_n will_v not_o than_o we_o must_v ibid._n fol._n 33._o according_a to_o this_o rule_n the_o netherlands_o proceed_v also_o not_o only_o drive_v on_o the_o design_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n as_o the_o french_a hugonot_n also_o do_v without_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o against_o it_o also_o final_o from_o a_o matter_n practical_a it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v deliver_v for_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o if_o the_o prince_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n do_v not_o reform_v the_o church_n than_o the_o people_n may_v for_o this_o i_o find_v in_o clesselius_fw-la one_o of_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a of_o rotterdam_n if_o say_v he_o the_o prince_n and_o clergy_n do_v neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o church_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la tumid_a facere_fw-la plebeios_fw-la israelitas_fw-la that_o then_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o it_o be_v with_o a_o necesse_fw-la too_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o they_o may_v not_o only_o do_v it_o but_o they_o must_v be_v do_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o mediation_n or_o petition_n by_o which_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v preserve_v but_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n licet_fw-la ad_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la usque_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la pugnent_fw-la even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o their_o brethren_n too_o our_o author_n preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n whether_o by_o way_n of_o application_n or_o instruction_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o for_o qui_fw-fr parent_n laudat_fw-la filios_fw-la provocat_n as_o
design_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o stomach_n of_o the_o scot_n be_v sharp_o set_v still_o cry_v give_v give_v but_o never_o satisfy_v king_n james_n as_o bountiful_a and_o open_a hand_v towards_o they_o as_o they_o can_v desire_v but_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o impudent_a as_o to_o crave_v nor_o the_o king_n to_o impotent_a as_o to_o give_v a_o whole_a bishopric_n 〈◊〉_d onâ—e_n especial_o so_o rich_a a_o bishopric_n as_o this_o of_o durham_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o george_n hume_n earl_n of_o dunbar_n lord_n treasurer_n of_o scotland_n and_o high_o favour_v by_o the_o king_n have_v procure_v a_o grant_n of_o all_o the_o batable_a ground_n as_o they_o then_o call_v they_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o both_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o norham-castle_n and_o the_o land_n about_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o durham_n conceive_v it_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o command_v the_o rest_n but_o be_v a_o well_o principled_a man_n and_o a_o great_a minister_n of_o that_o king_n in_o restore_v the_o episcopal_a government_n to_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n he_o acquaint_v bishop_n bancroft_n with_o his_o desire_n who_o know_v what_o great_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o church_n and_o be_v sure_a enough_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o dr._n matthews_n than_o bishop_n of_o durham_n he_o thus_o order_v the_o business_n whereas_o the_o revenue_n of_o norham-castle_n and_o the_o land_n adjoin_v be_v value_v at_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la in_o the_o bishop_n rental_a it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o earl_n shall_v procure_v of_o the_o king_n a_o abatement_n of_o sixscore_o pound_n yearly_o out_o of_o the_o annual_a pension_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n which_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o that_o bishopric_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o before_o be_v say_v second_o that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v from_o the_o king_n for_o the_o say_a dr._n matthews_n and_o his_o successor_n a_o restitution_n of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o strand_n call_v durham-house_n with_o the_o garden_n stable_n and_o tenement_n thereto_o appertain_v which_o have_v be_v alienate_v from_o that_o bishopric_n ever_o since_o the_o dissolve_v of_o it_o by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o three_o that_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o bishop_n matthews_n shall_v make_v a_o grant_n of_o norham-castle_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v in_o feefarm_n to_o the_o king_n by_o he_o immediate_o to_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o dunbar_n and_o four_a that_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o serve_v the_o say_a earl_n shall_v join_v with_o bishop_n bancroft_n and_o his_o friend_n for_o obtain_v from_o the_o king_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n whereby_o both_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v be_v make_v uncapable_a of_o any_o the_o like_a grant_n and_o alienation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d markeâ—_n that_o ever_o toby_n matthews_n be_v at_o so_o be_v it_o the_o best_a bargain_n which_o be_v ever_o drive_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o â—ar_v from_o swallow_v up_o that_o bishopric_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o save_v that_o and_o preserve_v the_o rest_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o the_o credible_a information_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o may_v not_o relate_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n but_o the_o deanery_n of_o durham_n bestow_v by_o that_o king_n be_v then_o not_o well_o study_v in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o sir_n adam_n newton_n a_o courtier_n prevalent_a enough_o as_o have_v be_v tutor_n to_o prince_n henry_n the_o king_n elder_a son_n and_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o scot_n may_v have_v keep_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o if_o dr._n hunt_n not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v remember_v have_v not_o buy_v he_o out_o of_o it_o and_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o place_n fol._n 59_o and_o as_o about_o this_o time_n some_o perchance_o overvalued_a the_o geneva_n note_n out_o of_o that_o especial_a love_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o author_n and_o place_n whence_o it_o proceed_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o without_o cause_n do_v slight_a or_o rather_o without_o charity_n do_v slander_v the_o same_o â—_o i_o trow_o our_o author_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o approve_v not_o of_o the_o genevian_a note_n upon_o the_o bible_n or_o to_o appear_v a_o advocate_n for_o they_o though_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o many_o line_n before_o that_o they_o be_v print_v thirty_o time_n over_o with_o the_o general_a like_n of_o the_o people_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o do_v the_o first_o for_o king_n james_n his_o sake_n who_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n do_v first_o declare_v that_o of_o all_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n that_o of_o geneva_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o second_o that_o the_o note_n upon_o it_o be_v partial_a untrue_a seditious_a and_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o dangerous_a and_o traitorous_a conceit_n for_o pâ—oof_n whereof_o his_o majesty_n instance_a in_o two_o place_n the_o one_o on_o exod._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o where_o disobedience_n to_o king_n be_v allow_v of_o the_o other_o in_o â—_o chron._n 8._o 15_o 16._o where_fw-mi asa_n be_v tax_v for_o depose_v his_o mother_n only_o and_o not_o kill_v she_o a_o note_n whereof_o the_o scottish_a presbyterian_o make_v special_a use_n not_o only_o depose_v mary_n their_o lawful_a queen_n from_o the_o regal_a thâ—one_n but_o prosecute_a â—er_n open_o and_o under_o hand_n till_o they_o have_v take_v away_o her_o life_n these_o instance_n our_o author_n in_o his_o summary_n of_o that_o conference_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n as_o loath_a to_o have_v such_o blemish_n appear_v in_o the_o genevian_o or_o their_o annotation_n and_o i_o hope_v also_o that_o he_o will_v not_o advocate_n for_o the_o rest_n for_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o think_v of_o that_o on_o the_o second_o of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n v_o 12._o viz_o promise_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v where_o god_n honour_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o truth_n be_v hinder_v or_o else_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v what_o a_o wide_a gap_n think_v we_o do_v this_o open_a to_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o promise_n oath_n covenant_n contract_n and_o agreement_n not_o only_o betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n but_o between_o king_n and_o their_o subject_n whâ—t_a rebel_n ever_o take_v up_o arm_n without_o some_o pretence_n of_o that_o nature_n what_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n in_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n france_n the_o netherlands_o germany_n and_o indeed_o where_o not_o under_o colour_n that_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v hinder_v if_o this_o once_o pass_v for_o good_a sound_a doctrine_n neither_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o good_a subject_n in_o what_o realm_n â—oever_o can_v live_v in_o safety_n god_n honour_n and_o the_o preach_a 〈◊〉_d his_o truth_n be_v two_o such_o pretence_n as_o will_v make_v void_a all_o law_n elude_v all_o oath_n and_o thrust_v our_o all_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_n neâ—â—_n i_o will_v have_v our_o author_n tell_v i_o what_o he_o think_v of_o this_o note_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o revelation_n ver_fw-la 3._o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d teacher_n heretic_n and_o worldly_a subtle_a prelate_n with_o 〈◊〉_d fâ—iers_n cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d bachelor_n and_o master_n do_v not_o this_o note_n 〈◊〉_d fasten_v the_o name_n of_o locust_n on_o all_o the_o cleâ—â—y_n of_o 〈◊〉_d realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v graduate_v in_o the_o university_n by_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n bachelor_n and_o master_n and_o do_v it_o not_o as_o plain_o yoke_v they_o with_o fâ—iers_n monkâ—_n and_o cardinal_n principal_a instrument_n in_o all_o time_n to_o advance_v the_o popecom_v i_o know_v the_o word_n which_o follow_v after_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o to_o take_v off_o the_o envy_n of_o this_o note_n viz._n who_o forsake_v christ_n to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n but_o the_o enumeration_n of_o so_o many_o particular_n make_v not_o the_o note_n the_o let_v invidious_a the_o say_a explication_n notwithstanding_o because_o the_o note_n have_v be_v as_o perfect_v and_o significant_a have_v it_o go_v thus_o in_o general_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o locust_n here_o be_v mean_v false_a teacher_n heretic_n and_o other_o worldly_a subtle_a man_n that_o seduce_v the_o people_n persuade_v they_o to_o forsake_v christ_n to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n but_o the_o genevian_o who_o account_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v limb_n of_o the_o pope_n
author_n speak_v of_o but_o some_o year_n before_o they_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o their_o height_n and_o have_v divide_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o unite_a belgic_a province_n into_o two_o great_a faction_n that_o of_o the_o remonstrant_n who_o in_o reproach_n they_o call_v their_o minion_n be_v head_v by_o john_n olden_n barnevelt_n a_o principal_a counsellor_n of_o state_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o his_o country_n the_o other_o of_o the_o calvinist_n or_o contra-remonstrants_a be_v manage_v by_o maurice_n prince_n of_o orange_n the_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o state_n unite_v both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n but_o the_o trouble_n and_o division_n be_v now_o come_v to_o their_o full_a growth_n they_o begin_v many_o year_n before_o occasion_v by_o a_o remonstrance_n exhibit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n by_o the_o follower_n of_o dr._n james_n harmin_n who_o like_v better_v the_o melanchthonian_n way_n then_o that_o of_o calvin_n anno_fw-la 1610._o and_o that_o remonstrance_n counterballance_v by_o a_o contra-remonstrants_a make_v by_o â—uch_n divine_n who_o be_v better_o please_v with_o calvin_n doctrine_n in_o the_o deep_a speculation_n of_o predestination_n grace_n freewill_n etc._n etc._n then_o with_o that_o of_o melanchthon_n hence_o grow_v the_o name_n of_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a occur_v frequent_o in_o the_o write_n on_o both_o side_n till_o the_o remonstrant_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o either_o force_v to_o yield_v the_o cause_n or_o quit_v their_o country_n each_o party_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o disperse_v their_o doctrine_n in_o which_o the_o remonstrant_n gain_v exceed_o upon_o their_o adversary_n especial_o after_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o a_o public_a conference_n at_o the_o hague_n anno_fw-la 1611._o in_o which_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v have_v much_o the_o better_a of_o the_o day_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o increase_n of_o their_o power_n and_o credit_n till_o the_o quarrel_n and_o animosity_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o barnevelt_n put_v a_o full_a period_n to_o the_o business_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o fol._n 82._o hereby_o the_o equal_a reader_n may_v judge_v how_o candid_o mr._n montague_n in_o his_o appeal_n deal_v with_o our_o divine_n charge_v they_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o this_o synod_n hold_v unlawful_a and_o again_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n in_o some_o point_n condemn_v upon_o the_o by_o even_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n assure_o mr._n montague_n deal_v very_o candid_o with_o our_o divine_n 69._o profess_v that_o he_o do_v reverence_v they_o for_o their_o place_n worth_n and_o learning_n though_o not_o oblige_v as_o he_o conceive_v to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n and_o he_o may_v very_o well_o declare_v as_o indeed_o he_o do_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o that_o and_o other_o dutch_a synod_n be_v hold_v unlawful_a and_o by_o they_o condemn_v upon_o the_o by_o for_o whereas_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o belgic_a church_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n it_o be_v declare_v and_o maintain_v that_o all_o minister_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o equal_a power_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n be_v against_o god_n word_n quantum_fw-la verò_fw-la attinet_fw-la divini_fw-la verbi_fw-la ministros_fw-la 31._o ubicunque_fw-la locorum_fw-la sint_fw-la eandem_fw-la illi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la habent_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la sint_fw-la christi_fw-la unici_fw-la illius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la universalis_fw-la unicique_fw-la capitis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministri_fw-la these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o confewon_a as_o it_o stand_v ratify_v and_o record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n as_o before_o be_v say_v in_o which_o and_o by_o which_o if_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o make_v unlawful_a in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v condemn_v upon_o the_o by_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o mr._n montague_n have_v affirm_v of_o it_o and_o howsoever_o dr._n charleton_n then_o bishop_n of_o landaffe_n as_o well_o to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o dignity_n as_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tender_v his_o protestation_n of_o that_o synod_n in_o behalf_n of_o episcopacy_n yet_o be_v it_o make_v to_o signify_v nothing_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o honour_v with_o a_o answer_n our_o author_n note_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o protestation_n britannorum_fw-la interpellationi_fw-la responsum_fw-la ne_fw-la gru_fw-la qâ—â—dem_fw-la viz._n to_o this_o interpellation_n of_o the_o british_a divine_n nothing_o at_o all_o be_v answer_v there_o may_v be_v some_o wrong_n do_v to_o our_o divine_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o synod_n but_o no_o wrong_n do_v by_o mr._n montague_n neither_o to_o our_o divine_n nor_o unto_o that_o synod_n fol._n 89._o now_o while_o in_o common_a discourse_n some_o make_v this_o judge_n other_o that_o sergeant_n lord_n chancellor_n king_n james_z make_v dr._n williams_n late_o and_o still_o dean_n of_o westminstet_fw-la and_o soon_o after_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v touch_v the_o advancement_n of_o dr._n williams_n to_o the_o place_n and_o dignity_n of_o lord_n keeper_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o he_o be_v then_o dean_n of_o westminster_n when_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o then_o and_o still_o dean_n of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o dean_n thereof_o at_o such_o time_n as_o our_o author_n write_v this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n for_o fol._n 80._o speak_v of_o dr._n hals_n return_v from_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n anno_fw-la 1618._o he_o add_v that_o he_o continue_v in_o health_n till_o this_o day_n thirty_o three_o year_n after_o which_o fall_v into_o the_o year_n 1651._o and_o certain_o at_o that_o time_n dr._n williams_n then_z archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v not_o dean_n of_o westminster_n that_o place_n have_v be_v bestow_v by_o his_o majesty_n upon_o dr._n steward_n clerk_n of_o the_o closet_n an._n 1645._o be_v full_a six_o year_n before_o the_o time_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o second_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o place_n be_v proper_a not_o for_o the_o plain_a but_o guard_a gown_n i_o will_v â—ain_o know_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o guard_a gown_n than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o plain_a there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o chancellor_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o elsewhere_o be_v always_o bishop_n and_o from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o fall_n of_o cardinal_n wolsey_n that_o office_n continue_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prelate_n at_o what_o time_n that_o great_a office_n be_v discharge_v with_o such_o a_o general_a contentment_n that_o people_n find_v more_o expedition_n in_o their_o suit_n and_o more_o ease_n to_o their_o purse_n then_o of_o late_a time_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o man_n who_o be_v never_o breed_v to_o know_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o common_a law_n might_n and_o can_v mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o it_o in_o such_o difficult_a case_n as_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o the_o chancery_n not_o have_v in_o those_o day_n such_o a_o mixture_n of_o law_n as_o now_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o tie_v up_o to_o such_o intricate_a rule_n as_o now_o it_o be_v but_o three_o whereas_o our_o author_n in_o advocate_a for_o the_o common_a lawyer_n prescribe_v for_o they_o a_o succession_n of_o six_o descent_n he_o have_v therein_o confuâ—ed_v himself_o and_o â—aved_v i_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o animadversion_n by_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d note_v in_o which_o netelleâ—â—_n we_o that_o sir_n ch._n hatton_n be_v not_o breed_v a_o lawyer_n if_o so_o than_o neither_o be_v the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d strong_a nor_o the_o pâ—oscriptions_n so_o well_o ground_v as_o ouâ—_n author_n make_v iâ—_n the_o interposition_n of_o sir_n christopher_n hatton_n between_o sir_n tho._n bromley_n and_o sir_n john_n puckering_n 〈◊〉_d it_o to_o three_o descent_n and_o but_o thirty_o year_n which_o be_v too_o short_a a_o time_n 〈◊〉_d a_o prescription_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o fol._n 93._o he_o have_v 14_o year_n be_v archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n etc._n etc._n conscience_n in_o show_n and_o covetousness_n indeed_o cause_v his_o come_n hither_o â—_o this_o be_v a_o very_o hard_o sâ—ying_v a_o censure_n which_o enâ—â—enches_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o alone_o know_v the_o
secret_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n interest_n tenebris_fw-la interest_n cogitationibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la quasi_fw-la alteris_fw-la tenebris_fw-la as_o minutius_n have_v it_o the_o man_n here_o mention_v have_v be_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o author_n himself_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n in_o dalmatia_n â—_o dignity_n of_o great_a power_n and_o reputation_n and_o consequent_o of_o a_o fair_a revenue_n in_o proportion_n to_o it_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o mend_v his_o fortune_n by_o his_o come_n hither_o or_o to_o advance_v himself_o to_o a_o more_o liberal_a entertainment_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o what_o he_o have_v attain_v unto_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n covetousness_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v the_o motive_n for_o leave_v his_o own_o estate_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v possess_v 14_o year_n in_o our_o author_n â—eckoning_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o strange_a country_n where_o he_o 〈◊〉_d promise_v himself_o nothing_o but_o protection_n and_o the_o â—â—eedom_n of_o conscience_n our_o author_n may_v have_v say_v with_o more_o probability_n that_o covetousness_n and_o not_o conscience_n 〈…〉_z cause_n of_o his_o go_v hence_o no_o bâ—it_n of_o proâ—â—t_fw-la or_o preferment_n be_v lay_v before_o he_o to_o invite_v he_o 〈◊〉_d â—s_v they_o be_v both_o by_o those_o which_o have_v the_o manage_n 〈…〉_z he_o hence_o he_o have_v give_v great_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o defection_n from_o that_o church_n and_o no_o 〈◊〉_d councenance_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n by_o his_o come_n oâ—er_o unto_o ouâ—s_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—o_o great_a a_o 〈…〉_z of_o that_o church_n be_v not_o like_a to_o stand_v and_o yet_o he_o give_v great_a blow_n to_o they_o by_o his_o pen_n then_o by_o the_o defection_n of_o his_o person_n his_o learned_a book_n entitle_v de_n republica_n ecclesiasticâ_fw-la be_v still_o unanswered_a in_o which_o respect_n those_o of_o that_o church_n bestir_v themselves_o to_o disgrace_v his_o person_n devise_v many_o other_o cause_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v move_v or_o force_v to_o forsake_v those_o part_n in_o which_o he_o dare_v no_o long_o tarry_v but_o find_v little_a credit_n give_v to_o their_o libellous_a pamphlet_n they_o begin_v to_o work_v upon_o he_o by_o more_o secret_a practice_n insinuate_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o that_o respect_n nor_o those_o advancement_n which_o may_v encourage_v he_o to_o stay_v that_o the_o new_a pope_n gregory_n the_o fifteen_o be_v his_o special_a friend_n that_o he_o may_v choose_v his_o own_o preferment_n and_o make_v his_o own_o condition_n if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o cunning_o wrought_v he_o out_o of_o credit_n with_o king_n james_n by_o the_o art_n of_o gondomar_n and_o lessen_v his_o esteem_n among_o the_o clergy_n by_o some_o other_o artifices_fw-la so_o that_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v on_o both_o side_n be_v force_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o swallow_v that_o accurse_a bait_n by_o which_o he_o be_v hook_a over_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n for_o which_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n the_o reader_n may_v repair_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o this_o present_a history_n fol._n 96._o beside_o the_o king_n will_v never_o bestow_v a_o episcopal_a charge_n in_o england_n on_o a_o foreiner_n no_o not_o on_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o scot_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n king_n james_n bestow_v many_o bishopric_n upon_o his_o countryman_n the_o scot_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o ireland_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o like_a here_o as_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o it_o neither_o be_v for_o want_v of_o affection_n to_o they_o nor_o of_o confidence_n in_o they_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o put_v any_o such_o discouragement_n upon_o the_o english_a who_o look_v on_o those_o preferment_n as_o the_o great_a and_o most_o honourable_a reward_n of_o art_n and_o industry_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la virtutem_fw-la exquireret_fw-la ipsum_fw-la proemia_fw-la si_fw-la â—ollin_a fol._n 100_o all_o man_n mouth_n be_v now_o 〈◊〉_d with_o discourse_n of_o prince_n charles_n his_o match_n with_o 〈…〉_z infanta_n of_o spain_n the_o protestant_n grieve_v thereat_o fear_v that_o this_o marriage_n will_v be_v the_o funeral_n of_o their_o religion_n etc._n etc._n the_o buâ—â—ness_n of_o the_o match_n with_o spainâ—ath_n â—ath_z already_o be_v sufficient_o agitate_a between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n and_o his_o observator_fw-la and_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v something_o to_o let_v our_o author_n and_o his_o reader_n to_o understand_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v such_o a_o funeral_n they_o know_v they_o live_v under_o such_o a_o king_n who_o love_v his_o sovereignty_n too_o well_o to_o quit_v any_o part_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n especial_o to_o part_v with_o that_o supremacy_n in_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n which_o he_o esteem_v the_o fair_a flower_n in_o the_o royal_a garland_n they_o know_v they_o live_v under_o â—â—ch_a a_o king_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v religion_n in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o he_o find_v it_o and_o can_v not_o fear_v but_o that_o he_o will_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o if_o any_o protestant_n â—eared_v the_o funeral_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o be_v such_o protestant_n as_o have_v be_v fright_v out_o 〈…〉_z as_o you_o know_v who_o use_v to_o call_v the_o puritan_n 〈…〉_z under_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n have_v contrive_v themselves_o into_o a_o faction_n not_o only_o against_o episcopacy_n but_o even_o monarchy_n also_o and_o to_o these_o nothing_o be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o match_n with_o spain_n fear_v â—nd_v perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d fear_v that_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d with_o that_o crown_n may_v aâ—m_v he_o both_o with_o power_n and_o counsel_n to_o suppress_v those_o practice_n which_o have_v since_o prove_v the_o funeral_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o 〈…〉_z fear_v be_v our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 112._o that_o the_o 〈…〉_z state_n have_v no_o mind_n or_o meaning_n of_o a_o match_n and_o that_o this_o be_v quick_o discover_v by_o prince_n charles_n at_o his_o come_a 〈◊〉_d how_o so_o because_o say_v he_o fol._n 112._o they_o demand_v 〈…〉_z in_o education_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z english_a papist_n &c_n &c_n 〈…〉_z nothing_o for_o thus_o the_o argument_n seem_v to_o stand_v viz._n the_o spaniard_n be_v desirous_a to_o get_v as_o good_a condition_n as_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o party_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o the_o match_n or_o thus_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o spaniard_n when_o the_o business_n be_v first_o in_o treaty_n seem_v to_o be_v unreasonable_a ergo_fw-la they_o never_o real_o intend_v that_o it_o shall_v proceed_v our_o author_n can_v be_v so_o great_a a_o stranger_n in_o the_o shop_n of_o london_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o tradesman_n use_v to_o ask_v many_o time_n twice_o as_o much_o for_o a_o commodity_n as_o they_o mean_v to_o take_v and_o therefore_o may_v conclude_v as_o strong_o that_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o sell_v those_o ware_n for_o which_o they_o ask_v such_o a_o unreasonable_a 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o first_o demand_n iniquum_fw-la petere_fw-la ut_fw-la aequum_fw-la obtineas_fw-la have_v be_v the_o usual_a practice_n especial_o in_o drive_v sâ—aâ—e-bargains_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n and_o though_o the_o spaniard_n at_o the_o first_o speak_v big_a and_o stand_v upon_o such_o point_n as_o the_o king_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v in_o honour_n or_o conscience_n consent_n unto_o yet_o thing_n be_v after_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o temperament_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o article_n by_o both_o king_n subscribe_v a_o proxy_n make_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o â—ales_n to_o espouse_v the_o infanta_n and_o all_o thing_n on_o her_o part_n prepare_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o wedding_n the_o bâ—each_n which_o â—ollowed_v come_v not_o from_o any_o averseness_n in_o the_o court_n of_o spain_n though_o where_o the_o fault_n be_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v occasion_v need_v not_o here_o be_v say_v but_o well_o â—are_v our_o author_n for_o all_o that_o who_o final_o have_v absolve_v the_o spaniard_n from_o this_o breaâ—h_n and_o lay_v the_o same_o upon_o king_n james_n despair_v of_o any_o restitution_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o palatinate_n by_o the_o way_n of_o treaty_n ibiâ—_n whereupon_o king_n james_n not_o only_o break_v off_o all_o treaty_n 〈◊〉_d pain_n but_o also_o call_v the_o great_a council_n of_o his_o kingdom_n together_o by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o break_n off_o of_o the_o treaty_n do_v precede_v the_o parliament_n but_o multa_fw-la apparent_a quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la every_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o parliament_n
false_a but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o there_o be_v small_a ingenuity_n in_o acknowledge_v a_o mistake_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v mistake_v or_o by_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v a_o repute_a rock_n to_o run_v themselves_o on_o a_o certain_a rock_n even_o the_o rock_n of_o scandal_n for_o that_o the_o english_a bishop_n have_v their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n as_o a_o three_o 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o temporal_a baron_n will_v evident_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v for_o first_o the_o clegy_n in_o all_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n of_o theâ—e_n north-west_o pâ—rts_n make_v the_o three_o estate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o german_a empire_n as_o appear_v by_o thuanus_n the_o historian_n lib._n 2._o in_o france_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o paulus_n aemilius_n lib._n 9_o in_o spain_n as_o testify_v bodinus_fw-la in_o his_o de_fw-fr bepub_fw-la lib._n 3._o foâ—_n which_o consult_v also_o the_o general_n history_n of_o spain_n as_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n lib._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 14._o in_o hâ—ngâ—ry_n as_o witness_v bonfinius_n dec._n 2._o l._n 1._o in_o 〈…〉_z by_o thuanus_n also_o lib._n 56._o in_o denmarkâ—_n as_o 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o in_o historia_n 〈…〉_z observe_v ancient_o the_o same_o form_n and_o order_n of_o government_n as_o be_v use_v by_o the_o dane_n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o camden_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n in_o which_o ancient_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a viz._n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n make_v the_o three_o estate_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v a_o great_a and_o powerful_a body_n shall_v move_v in_o a_o low_a sphere_n in_o england_n than_o they_o do_v elsewhere_o but_o second_o not_o to_o stand_v only_o upon_o probable_a inference_n we_o find_v first_o in_o the_o history_n of_o titus_n livius_n touch_v the_o reign_n and_o act_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o that_o when_o his_o funeral_n be_v end_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n do_v assemble_v together_o and_o declare_v his_o son_n king_n henry_n the_o six_o be_v a_o infant_n of_o eight_o month_n old_a to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n as_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a do_v not_o then_o make_v the_o three_o estate_n i_o will_v know_v who_o do_v second_o the_o petition_n tender_v to_o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n to_o accept_v the_o crown_n occur_v in_o the_o parliament_n roll_n run_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o thereof_o three_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o the_o say_v richard_n late_o crown_v king_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o at_o the_o request_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o of_o this_o land_n assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v pronounce_v decree_v and_o declare_v that_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n be_v and_o be_v the_o very_a and_o undoubted_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n four_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v so_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o 1_o eliz._n cap._n 3._o where_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o that_o parliament_n assemble_v be_v say_v express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la to_o represent_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n do_v recognize_v the_o queen_n majesty_n to_o be_v their_o true_a lawful_a and_o undoubted_a sovereign_a liege_n lady_n and_o queen_n add_v unto_o these_o the_o testimony_n of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n though_o a_o private_a person_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o court_n publish_v by_o order_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n chap._n 1._o do_v express_o say_v that_o the_o parliament_n consist_v of_o the_o head_n and_o body_n that_o the_o head_n be_v the_o king_n that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o three_o estate_n viz._n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o opinion_n and_o testimony_n of_o that_o learned_a lawyer_n but_o the_o authority_n oâ—_n the_o long_a parliament_n also_o though_o against_o itself_o thoâ—e_o age_a bishop_n have_v be_v but_o little_o study_v in_o their_o own_o concernment_n and_o betray_v their_o right_n if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v any_o such_o mistake_n in_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d fol._n 196._o the_o convocation_n now_o not_o sittingâ—_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o parliament_n their_o wisdom_n adjudge_v it_o not_o only_o convenient_a but_o necessary_a that_o some_o prime_a clergy_n man_n may_v be_v consult_v with_o it_o seem_v then_o that_o the_o set_n up_o oâ—_n the_o new_a assembly_n consist_v of_o certain_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n and_o two_o or_o more_o divineâ—_n out_o of_o every_o county_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o not_o sit_v of_o the_o convocation_n whereas_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o reaâ—on_n the_o convocation_n shall_v have_v be_v first_o waâ—ned_v to_o reassemble_v with_o liberty_n and_o safe_a conduct_n give_v they_o to_o attend_v that_o service_n and_o freedom_n to_o debate_v such_o matter_n as_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n if_o on_o those_o term_n they_o have_v not_o meet_v the_o substitute_v of_o the_o new_a assembly_n may_v have_v have_v some_o ground_n though_o be_v call_v and_o nominate_v as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o hoâ—se_n of_o commons_o nothing_o they_o do_v can_v bind_v the_o clergy_n further_o than_o as_o they_o be_v compellable_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o convocation_n be_v not_o hold_v fit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o the_o present_a design_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o they_o will_v 〈…〉_z change_v of_o the_o government_n or_o to_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o their_o own_o nomination_n be_v presume_v to_o serve_v they_o and_o so_o according_o they_o do_v advance_v their_o presbytery_n in_o the_o place_n of_o episcopacy_n their_o directory_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n their_o confession_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n all_o of_o they_o so_o short_a live_v of_o so_o little_a continuance_n that_o none_o of_o they_o past_a over_o their_o probationer_n year_n final_o have_v seâ—ved_v the_o turn_n amuse_v the_o world_n with_o do_v nothing_o they_o make_v their_o exit_fw-la with_o far_o few_o plaudite_n than_o they_o expect_v at_o their_o entrance_n in_o the_o recital_n of_o who_o name_n our_o author_n crave_v pardon_n for_o omit_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o as_o unknown_a to_o he_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v find_v they_o all_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o by_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o impower_v to_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o which_o pardon_n he_o afterward_o presume_v in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o marshal_v they_o in_o their_o seniority_n because_o say_v he_o fol._n 198._o it_o â—avours_v something_o of_o a_o prelatical_a spirit_n to_o be_v offend_v about_o precedency_n i_o â—ee_o our_o author_n be_v no_o changeling_n primus_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la similis_fw-la sibi_fw-la the_o very_a same_o at_o last_o as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o certain_o if_o it_o â—avour_v of_o a_o prelatical_a spirit_n to_o contend_v about_o precedency_n that_o spirit_n by_o some_o pythagorean_n metempsychosis_n have_v pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o pride_n have_v swell_v they_o in_o conceit_n above_o king_n and_o prince_n nothing_o more_o positive_a than_o that_o of_o travers_n one_o of_o our_o author_n shine_v light_n for_o so_o he_o call_v he_o lib._n 9_o fol._n 218._o in_o his_o book_n of_o discipline_n huic_fw-la discipline_n omnes_fw-la principes_fw-la submittere_fw-la fasces_fw-la suos_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a then_o that_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n artic._n who_o use_v frequent_o to_o say_v that_o king_n and_o queen_n must_v lay_v down_o their_o sceptre_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o the_o churrche_n foot_n that_o be_v their_o own_o and_o this_o i_o trow_v do_v not_o savour_n so_o much_o of_o a_o prelatical_a as_o a_o papal_a spirit_n diogenes_n the_o cynic_n affect_v a_o vainglorious_a poverty_n come_v into_o plato_n chamber_n and_o trample_v the_o bed_n and_o other_o furniture_n thereof_o under_o his_o foot_n use_v these_o word_n calco_n platonis_fw-la fastum_fw-la
â—ther_a thing_n that_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v marry_v the_o laâ—y_n mary_n king_n henry_n sister_n but_o he_o decease_a within_o few_o months_n aftter_n on_o the_o first_o of_o january_n the_o widow_n queen_n â—as_v marry_v in_o may_n next_o follow_v anno_fw-la 1515._o to_o charles_n â—andon_v duke_n of_o suffolk_n the_o next_o accord_n which_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d be_v hear_v mean_v by_o the_o historian_n be_v make_v between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d king_n henry_n and_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 1518._o 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o surrendry_a of_o tourney_n be_v agree_v uâ—on_n and_o a_o opitulation_n make_v for_o marry_v the_o young_a dolphin_n of_o â—rance_n with_o another_o mary_n be_v the_o daughter_n and_o not_o the_o sister_n of_o king_n henry_n then_o be_v about_o two_o year_n old_a which_o be_v the_o marriage_n here_o intend_v thoâ—gh_a misâ—ook_n in_o the_o party_n fol._n 2._o james_n the_o five_o the_o 108._o king_n of_o scotland_n which_o may_v come_v some_o what_o near_o the_o truth_n allow_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o scottish_a king_n 39_o in_o number_n from_o the_o first_o fergus_n to_o the_o second_o but_o that_o succession_n be_v discard_v by_o all_o know_a antiquary_n king_n james_n the_o five_o must_v fall_v so_o much_o short_a of_o be_v the_o 108._o king_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n nor_o can_v it_o hold_v exact_o true_a as_o unto_o that_o number_n if_o that_o succession_n be_v admit_v king_n james_n the_o first_o monarch_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o the_o grandchild_n of_o this_o jame_v the_o five_o pretend_v only_o to_o a_o hundred_o &_o six_o predecessor_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o scotland_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o inscription_n which_o he_o somewhere_o use_v viz._n nobis_fw-la haec_fw-la invicta_fw-la tulerunt_fw-la centum_fw-la sex_n proavi_fw-la ibid._n to_o palliate_v such_o potency_n he_o procure_v a_o interview_n with_o he_o at_o nice_a a_o maritine_n town_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o provence_n a_o worse_a mistake_n in_o place_n and_o person_n than_o we_o have_v before_o for_o if_o the_o interview_n procure_v be_v between_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o by_o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o text_n must_v be_v unstood_v then_o be_v the_o author_n much_o mistake_v in_o the_o place_n and_o person_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o interview_n between_o k._n hâ—â—â—y_n and_o king_n francis_n it_o be_v true_a enough_o as_o to_o the_o person_n but_o not_o to_o the_o place_n a_o interview_n there_o be_v between_o the_o two_o king_n at_o ardâ—es_n in_o the_o march_n of_o calais_n far_o enough_o from_o the_o confine_n of_o provence_n and_o a_o like_a interview_n there_o be_v between_o king_n francis_n and_o the_o pope_n at_o nice_a here_o mention_v for_o enough_o from_o the_o border_n of_o king_n henry_n dominion_n at_o which_o he_o neither_o be_v present_a nor_o desire_v to_o be_v fol._n 8._o prelate_n bishop_n bring_v in_o by_o palladius_n the_o author_n speak_v not_o this_o as_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o scoâ—s_n who_o ground_n themselves_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o bâ—chanan_n a_o fiery_a presbyterian_a and_o consequnâ—â—â—_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o bishop_n 5_o and_o his_o word_n be_v these_o nam_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la nsque_fw-la temâ—us_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aâ—squâ—_n episcopis_fw-la per_fw-la monachos_fw-la regebâ—â—ur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n unto_o that_o time_n be_v govern_v by_o mâ—nks_n without_o bishop_n but_o buchanan_n perhaps_o may_v borrow_v this_o from_o 〈…〉_z another_o writer_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o of_o great_a credit_n who_o tell_v we_o this_o per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d hos_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopis_fw-la scoti_n in_o â—ide_v erudiebantar_n the_o scot_n he_o say_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o priest_n and_o mâ—nks_n without_o bishop_n but_o i_o trow_v teach_v and_o govern_v be_v two_o several_a office_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o some_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o scotish_n nation_n may_v be_v entru_v in_o 〈◊〉_d gospel_n by_o priest_n and_o monk_n without_o help_v of_o bishop_n as_o be_v say_v by_o major_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o their_o church_n be_v govern_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o be_v say_v by_o buchannan_n and_o yet_o upon_o these_o faulty_a ground_n it_o be_v infer_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d with_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_n that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v never_o receive_v for_o many_o year_n together_o 16._o for_o say_v they_o we_o read_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o scot_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o priest_n and_o monk_n and_o be_v without_o bishop_n 290._o year_n instruct_v possible_o at_o the_o first_o without_o bishop_n by_o such_o priest_n and_o monk_n as_o come_v thither_o out_o of_o ireland_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n or_o the_o more_o southern_a part_n of_o bâ—itain_n but_o not_o so_o govern_v when_o they_o be_v increase_v multiply_v into_o several_a church_n and_o congregation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o archbishop_n spotswood_n who_o tellâ—th_v uâ—â—ut_o of_o 〈…〉_z that_o ancient_o the_o priest_n of_o scotland_n who_o they_o then_o call_v 〈◊〉_d be_v wont_n for_o their_o better_a government_n to_o elect_v some_o one_o of_o their_o number_n by_o common_a suffrage_n to_o be_v chief_a and_o principal_n among_o they_o 4._o without_o who_o knowledge_n and_o conâ—â—nt_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o importance_n and_o that_o the_o person_n so_o elect_v be_v call_v scotorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o scots_a bishop_n or_o a_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v most_o plain_o first_o that_o the_o prelate_n bishop_n be_v not_o first_o ordain_v here_o by_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o scotish_n say_v and_o second_o that_o that_o church_n be_v not_o so_o long_a a_o time_n without_o bishop_n if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o as_o the_o english_a presbyterian_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o fol._n 15._o john_n calvin_n a_o freâ—â—hman_n of_o aquitain_n â—_o not_o so_o but_o a_o native_a of_o noyoâ—â—_n city_n of_o picardy_n far_o enough_o from_o aquitain_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o all_o other_o which_o have_v write_v of_o he_o the_o like_a mistake_n to_o which_o we_o find_v fol._n 9â—_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o aâ—bygny_n take_v name_n frâ—m_n aubygny_n â—_o village_n in_o aquitain_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o castle_n and_o signory_n of_o aubygny_n from_o whence_o the_o young_a house_n of_o lenâ—â—_n take_v their_o denomination_n be_v not_o within_o the_o province_n of_o aquitam_n but_o the_o country_n of_o berry_n fol._n 20_o and_o therefore_o to_o strike_v in_o with_o his_o son_n and_o 〈…〉_z his_o father_n obsequy_n with_o magnificent_a solemn_o in_o paul_n church_n this_o speak_v of_o the_o obsequy_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o france_n perform_v by_o queen_n 〈◊〉_d with_o great_a magnificence_n not_o so_o much_o on_o the_o particular_a ground_n which_o i_o find_v here_o mention_v as_o to_o preserve_v her_o reputation_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o this_o church_n by_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n with_o all_o foreign_a prince_n to_o which_o end_n she_o do_v solemnize_v the_o obsequy_n of_o such_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o die_v during_o her_o reign_n in_o as_o great_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n as_o she_o do_v this_o king_n for_o before_o this_o in_o very_o princely_a manner_n be_v perform_v solemn_a obsequy_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o a_o riâ—h_a â—all_n of_o gold_n lay_v upon_o the_o hearse_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v chief_a mourner_n accompany_v with_o many_o prince_n and_o peer_n of_o england_n and_o after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o like_a for_o many_o other_o with_o no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o 〈◊〉_d find_v in_o our_o commâ—n_a chronicle_n by_o mean_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o maintain_v she_o own_o estimation_n but_o cause_v thâ—_n church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v look_v on_o with_o great_a veneration_n and_o 〈…〉_z popish_a prince_n than_o it_o have_v be_v since_o thâ—â—_n leave_v off_o 〈◊〉_d due_a observance_n fol._n 27._o and_o â—y_a compute_n of_o their_o own_o loâ—ds_n of_o the_o congâ—gation_n a_o hundred_o mark_n a_o year_n be_v then_o sufficient_a for_o a_o single_a minister_n understand_v not_o here_o a_o hundred_o mark_n sterling_a at_o the_o rate_n of_o 13._o s._n 4._o d._n to_o the_o mark_n as_o the_o english_a count_v it_o amount_v to_o 66_o l._n 13._o s._n 4._o d._n in_o the_o total_a 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o hundred_o mark_n skittish_a each_o mark_n contain_v no_o more_o than_o thiâ—teen_o penny_n half_a penny_n of_o our_o english_a money_n which_o make_v but_o 5._o l._n 13._o s._n upon_o our_o account_n a_o sorry_a pittance_n in_o itself_o though_o think_v enough_o by_o their_o good_a master_n for_o their_o pain_n in_o preach_v fol._n 53._o three_o of_o our_o king_n
several_o challenge_v that_o trial_n against_o the_o french_a king_n and_o by_o charles_n of_o arragon_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr taâ—â—acone_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sicily_n either_o the_o author_n or_o the_o printer_n be_v much_o mistake_v here_o the_o title_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o sicily_n be_v once_o indeed_o intend_v to_o be_v try_v by_o combat_n not_o between_o charles_n of_o arragon_n and_o peter_z of_o tarracone_n as_o be_v here_o affirm_v but_o between_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o charles_n earl_n of_o anâ—ou_n pretend_v several_o to_o that_o kingdom_n 10._o such_o another_o mistake_n we_o have_v fol._n 55._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o preparation_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n intend_v between_o two_o scotch_a mâ—n_z the_o lord_n ree_n and_o david_n ramsey_n whereas_o indeed_o those_o preparation_n be_v not_o make_v in_o king_n james_n but_o king_n 〈◊〉_d his_o time_n robert_n lord_n willoughby_n earl_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lord_n great_a chamberlain_n of_o england_n be_v make_v lord_n constable_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la to_o decide_v that_o controversy_n fol._n 83._o katherine_n de_fw-fr medici_n pope_n clement_n brother_n daughter_n and_o mother_n of_o king_n charles_n etc._n etc._n 11_o katherine_z the_o medici_n be_v indeed_o wife_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o mother_n to_o charles_n the_o nine_o frâ—nch_n king_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n a_o â—â—â—thers_n daughter_n to_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o for_o first_o pope_n clement_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o 〈…〉_z who_o be_v kill_v young_a and_o unmarried_a have_v nâ—_n brother_n at_o all_o and_o second_o katherine_n de_fw-fr medece_n be_v daughter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d duke_n of_o urbin_n son_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr medeâ—es_n and_o grandson_n of_o laurence_n de_fw-fr medicâ—s_n the_o brother_n of_o 〈◊〉_d before_o mention_v by_o which_o account_n the_o father_n of_o that_o pope_n and_o the_o great_a grandfather_n of_o that_o queen_n be_v brother_n and_o so_o that_o queeu_fw-fr not_o brothers_n daughter_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o near_a kiâ—_n she_o be_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o though_o not_o his_o brother_n daughter_n neither_o pâ—pe_v leo_n be_v brother_n to_o peter_n de_fw-fr medici_n this_o great_a lady_n grandfather_n fol._n 84._o this_o yâ—â—r_n take_v away_o james_n hamilton_n earl_n of_o arran_n and_o duke_n of_o castle-herauld_n at_o poicture_n a_o province_n in_o france_n the_o name_n of_o the_o province_n be_v poictou_n of_o which_o poictire_n be_v the_o principal_a city_n account_v the_o three_o city_n next_o to_o paris_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—ll_a that_o kingdom_n and_o such_o another_o slight_a mistake_n we_o have_v fol._n 96._o where_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o arran_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o hamilton_n be_v but_o earl_n of_o arrar_n as_o he_o after_o call_v he_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n be_v first_o confâ—â—ed_v by_o king_n charles_n upon_o james_n marquis_n of_o hâ—milâ—on_n create_v duke_n hâ—milâ—on_n of_o arran_n anno_fw-la 1643._o the_o like_a mâ—â—nomers_n we_o have_v after_o fol._n 139._o where_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o the_o history_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n write_v by_o 〈◊〉_d whereas_o 〈◊〉_d write_v no_o further_o than_o king_n henry_n 8._o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v be_v clap_v to_o by_o the_o publisher_n of_o it_o and_o possible_o may_v be_v no_o other_o than_o camdeâ—s_n annal_n of_o that_o queen_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o like_a i_o frequent_o observe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o metallan_n metellanus_n he_o be_v call_v by_o their_o latin_a writer_n who_o afterward_o he_o right_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d fol._n 149._o fol._n 156._o the_o leagure_n with_o some_o justice_n in_o rebellion_n elect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o degree_n near_o to_o the_o crown_n then_o navar._n not_o so_o but_o one_o degree_n at_o the_o least_o further_o off_o the_o cardinal_n of_o 〈◊〉_d call_v charle_n be_v the_o young_a son_n of_o charle_n duke_n of_o 〈◊〉_d whereas_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n be_v the_o only_a son_n and_o heir_n of_o anâ—hoâ—y_a the_o elder_a brother_n so_o that_o not_o oâ—ely_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o hâ—use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d derive_v from_o francis_n duke_n of_o anghein_n the_o second_o brother_n have_v the_o precedency_n in_o title_n before_o this_o 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n party_n and_o of_o the_o royal_a hâ—use_n of_o bourbon_n in_o which_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n remain_v and_o withal_o a_o man_n of_o great_a age_n and_o small_a ability_n he_o be_v set_v up_o to_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o screen_v the_o main_a plot_n of_o the_o leaguer_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n fol._n 161._o sir_n thomas_n randolph_n breed_v a_o civilian_n be_v take_v from_o pembroke_n college_n in_o oxford_n not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v make_v good_a in_o case_n he_o be_v of_o that_o house_n in_o oxford_n which_o be_v now_o call_v pembroke_n college_n but_o by_o anticipation_n lavinaqueveâ—t_fw-la littora_fw-la as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o poet_n have_v it_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v pembroke_n college_n be_v in_o those_o time_n call_v broadgate_n hâ—ll_o not_o change_v into_o a_o college_n till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n and_o then_o in_o honour_n of_o william_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n chancellor_z of_o that_o university_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o some_o endowment_n from_o he_o called_z pembroke_z college_n fol._n 189._o the_o other_o title_n be_v of_o the_o iâ—â—ant_n of_o spain_n in_o lay_v down_o who_o several_a title_n the_o author_n leave_v out_o that_o which_o be_v most_o material_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o direct_a and_o lineal_a succession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n from_o the_o lady_n katherine_n daughter_n of_o john_n of_o gaunt_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n marry_v to_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o mother_n to_o king_n john_n the_o second_o from_o who_o descend_v the_o king_n of_o castille_n to_o this_o very_a day_n fol._n 191._o hawkins_n drake_n baskervile_n etc._n etc._n fiâ—e_v sâ—ne_v town_n in_o the_o isle_n dominica_n in_o the_o west_n indies_n they_o fire_v indeed_o some_o town_n in_o hispanâ—olâ—_n and_o among_o other_o that_o of_o dominica_n or_o st._n domâ—ngo_n but_o they_o attempt_v nothing_o on_o the_o isle_n of_o dominica_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o châ—rybes_n and_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n that_o island_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o king_n of_o its_o own_o at_o deadly_a enmity_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d anâ—_n consequent_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v ay_v then_o annoy_v by_o those_o sea_n adventurer_n a_o like_a mistake_n we_o have_v before_o in_o the_o name_n of_o câ—â—mâ—rdin_n fol._n 157._o that_o party_n who_o discover_v unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o custom_n not_o be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d but_o carwâ—rdin_n fol._n 229._o sr._n thomas_n erskin_n create_v earl_n of_o kelly_n and_o by_o degree_n knight_n of_o the_o garter_n not_o so_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n first_o by_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n viscount_n fenton_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o register_n of_o the_o order_n and_o then_o earl_n of_o kelly_n thus_o afterward_o we_o find_v sr._n john_n danvers_n for_o sr._n charles_n dâ—nvers_n fol._n 238._o and_o john_n lord_n norris_n for_o sr._n john_n norris_n fol._n 243._o and_o some_o mistake_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o find_v in_o the_o short_a story_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v first_o that_o fol._n 233._o he_o be_v elder_a son_n to_o waltar_n devereux_n etc._n etc._n create_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n earl_n of_o essex_n and_o ewe_n not_o so_o but_o earl_n of_o essex_n only_o as_o appear_v by_o camden_n in_o his_o britannia_n fol_n 454._o if_o either_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o descendant_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o the_o tittle_n of_o earl_n of_o ewe_n they_o take_v it_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o last_o creation_n but_o in_o right_a of_o their_o descent_n from_o william_n boâ—rchier_n create_v earl_n of_o ewe_n in_o normandy_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o and_o father_n of_o henry_n bourchier_n create_v earl_n of_o essex_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o second_o it_o be_v say_v of_o robert_n earl_n of_o essex_n the_o son_n of_o this_o walâ—er_n that_o in_o 89._o he_o go_v commander_n in_o chief_a in_o the_o expedition_n into_o portugal_n fol._n 233._o whereas_o indeed_o he_o go_v but_o as_o a_o volunteer_n in_o that_o expedition_n and_o have_v no_o command_n and_o so_o much_o our_o author_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o ambitious_a of_o common_a fame_n he_o put_v himself_o to_o sea_n and_o get_v aboard_o the_o fleet_n conceit_v that_o their_o respect_n to_o his_o birth_n and_o quâ—liâ—y_n will_v receive_v he_o their_o chief_n but_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o honour_n fol._n 155._o three_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o
earl_n of_o essex_n that_o he_o go_v deputy_n into_o ireland_n fol._n 234._o whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o send_v over_o into_o ireland_n with_o the_o title_n of_o deputy_n but_o by_o the_o more_o honourable_a title_n of_o lord_n leviâ—enant_n have_v power_n to_o create_v a_o lord_n deputy_n under_o he_o when_o his_o occasion_n or_o the_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o state_n shall_v require_v his_o absence_n fol._n 2â—1_n the_o 26._o of_o february_n 1000_o be_v bear_v the_o king_n three_o son_n and_o christnâ—â—_n charles_n at_o dunferling_n the_o king_n three_o son_n and_o afterward_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v not_o bear_v on_o the_o 26._o of_o february_n but_o on_o the_o 19_o of_o noveâ—â—er_n as_o be_v aver_v by_o all_o other_o who_o have_v write_v of_o it_o and_o public_o attest_v by_o the_o annual_a ring_n of_o bell_n upon_o that_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o pour_n and_o prosperity_n the_o like_a mistake_n we_o find_v in_o the_o tiâ—e_n and_o day_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o who_o it_o be_v â—â—id_v fol._n 261._o 25._o that_o she_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n to_o gâ—d_a oâ—_n that_o day_n of_o her_o birth_n from_o who_o she_o have_v it_o intimate_v thaâ—_n she_o die_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o same_o lady-day_n on_o which_o she_o be_v bear_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o september_n and_o die_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o annunciation_n be_v the_o 24._o of_o march_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o king_n james_n her_o son_n as_o to_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n only_o both_o of_o they_o crown_v as_o jame_v the_o five_o have_v also_o be_v in_o their_o tender_a infancy_n but_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 8._o that_o q_o mary_n 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n to_o her_o son_n who_o be_v bear_v a_o king_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v to_o that_o i_o find_v indeed_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o proclaim_v to_o be_v by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o i_o have_v read_v that_o sapores_fw-la one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v not_o only_o bear_v a_o king_n but_o crown_v king_n too_o before_o his_o birth_n for_o his_o father_n die_v withouâ—â—â—ue_a as_o the_o story_n say_v leave_v his_o wife_n with_o child_n which_o child_n the_o magi_n having_z signify_v by_o their_o art_n to_o be_v a_o male_a the_o persian_a prince_n cause_v the_o crown_n and_o royal_a ornament_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o mother_n belly_n acknowledge_v he_o there_o by_o for_o their_o king_n and_o sovaraign_a but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o king_n james_n who_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o 19_o of_o june_n anno._n 1566._o and_o crown_v king_n on_o the_o 24._o of_o july_n be_v the_o 5._o day_n after_o his_o mother_n resignation_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o government_n anno._n 1567._o advertisement_n on_o the_o reign_v &_o death_n of_o king_n james_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n the_o first_o we_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n as_o king_n of_o england_n or_o rather_o as_o king_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o great_a britain_n of_o who_o reception_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o godmanchestâ—r_n the_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o fol._n 270._o at_o godmanchester_n in_o the_o county_n of_o notthamptonshire_n they_o present_v he_o with_o 70_o teem_n of_o horse_n etc._n etc._n beâ—â—g_v his_o tenant_n and_o hold_v their_o land_n by_o that_o tenure_n but_o first_o godâ—aâ—chester_n be_v not_o in_o northampton_n but_o in_o huntiâ—gtonshire_n and_o second_o though_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n for_o those_o in_o godmanchâ—ster_n to_o show_v their_o bravery_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o that_o rustical_a pomp_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o tenure_n which_o they_o hold_v their_o land_n by_o for_o camden_n who_o be_v very_o punctual_a in_o observe_v tenor_n mention_n not_o this_o as_o a_o tenure_n but_o a_o custom_n only_o add_v withal_o that_o they_o make_v their_o boast_n that_o they_o have_v in_o former_a time_n receive_v the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o they_o pass_v in_o their_o progress_n this_o way_n with_o ninescore_o plough_n bring_v forth_o in_o a_o rustical_a kind_n of_o pomp_n for_o a_o gallant_a show_n 510._o if_o only_o for_o a_o gallant_a show_n or_o a_o rustical_a pomp_n than_o not_o observe_v by_o they_o as_o their_o tenure_n or_o if_o a_o tenure_n not_o 〈◊〉_d from_o ninescore_o to_o 70._o all_o tenor_n be_v â—ixt_v not_o variable_a at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o tenant_n fol._n 273._o this_o most_o honourable_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n be_v institute_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o etc._n etc._n so_o far_o our_o author_n right_a enough_o as_o unto_o the_o â—ounder_n and_o rigâ—â—_n enough_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o he_o place_v in_o the_o year_n 1350._o but_o whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o withal_o that_o this_o order_n be_v found_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d john_n of_o france_n and_o king_n james_n of_o scotland_n be_v then_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o king_n henry_n of_o castille_n the_o bastard_n expulse_v and_o don_n pedro_n restore_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n call_v the_o black_a prince_n in_o that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v for_o first_o it_o be_v david_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n not_o james_n who_o have_v be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o this_o king_n force_n there_o be_v no_o james_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o above_o fifty_o year_n after_o second_o john_n of_o france_n be_v not_o take_v prisoner_n till_o the_o year_n 1356._o nor_o henry_n of_o castille_n expulse_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n till_o ten_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1366._o by_o consequence_n neither_o of_o those_o two_o great_a action_n can_v precede_v the_o order_n but_o worse_a be_v he_o mistake_v in_o the_o patron_n saint_n of_o who_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o fol._n 273._o among_o sundry_a man_n of_o valour_n in_o ancient_a day_n be_v geo._n bear_v at_o coventry_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n this_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v touch_v the_o action_n and_o achievement_n of_o sir_n george_n of_o coventry_n be_v borrow_v from_o no_o better_a author_n than_o the_o doughty_a history_n of_o the_o seven_o champion_n of_o christendom_n of_o all_o that_o trade_n in_o knighthood-errant_a the_o most_o empty_a babble_n about_o have_v our_o author_n look_v so_o high_a as_o the_o record_n of_o the_o order_n the_o title_n of_o honour_n write_v by_o selden_n the_o catalogue_n of_o honour_n publish_v by_o mill_n of_o canterbury_n camden_n britannia_n or_o any_o other_o less_o know_a antiquary_n he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o this_o most_o noble_a order_n be_v not_o dedicate_v to_o that_o fabulous_a knight_n sâ—â—_n george_n of_o coventry_n but_o to_o the_o famous_a saint_n and_o soldier_n of_o christ_n jesus_n st._n george_n of_o cappadocia_n a_o saint_n so_o universal_o receive_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n so_o general_o attest_v to_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o all_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n till_o this_o day_n that_o no_o one_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o calendar_n those_o mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n except_v only_o can_v be_v better_o evidence_v nor_o do_v he_o find_v in_o matthew_n part_n that_o st._n george_n fight_v in_o the_o air_n at_o antioch_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o english_a the_o english_a have_v at_o that_o time_n no_o such_o interess_n in_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v see_v fight_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n fol._n 275._o earldom_n without_o any_o place_n be_v likewise_o of_o two_o kind_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o office_n as_o earl-morshal_a of_o england_n or_o by_o birth_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o king_n son_n in_o the_o authority_n and_o truth_n of_o this_o i_o be_o much_o unsatisfied_a as_o never_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o course_n of_o my_o read_n and_o i_o behold_v it_o as_o a_o diminution_n to_o the_o son_n of_o king_n to_o be_v bear_v but_o earl_n whereby_o they_o be_v put_v in_o a_o equal_a rank_n with_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o duke_n in_o england_n who_o common_o have_v the_o title_n of_o their_o father_n earldom_n since_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v bear_v prince_n which_o be_v the_o high_a civil_a dignity_n next_o to_o that_o of_o king_n it_o be_v indeed_o usual_a with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o bestow_v upon_o
their_o young_a son_n some_o earldom_n or_o other_o until_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o after_o which_o time_n they_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n as_o appear_v evident_o to_o any_o who_o be_v study_v in_o their_o chronology_n but_o that_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v earl_n by_o birth_n be_v a_o new_a piece_n of_o learning_n for_o which_o if_o the_o historian_n can_v give_v i_o any_o good_a proof_n i_o shall_v thank_v he_o for_o it_o fol._n 278._o henry_n the_o eight_o thus_o cozen_v into_o some_o kindness_n both_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o purse_n make_v charles_n emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n his_o prisoner_n 1519._o neither_o so_o nor_o so_o for_o first_o though_o king_n henry_n do_v contribute_v both_o his_o power_n and_o purse_n to_o the_o take_n of_o the_o french_a king_n prisoner_n yet_o to_o the_o make_n of_o charles_n emperor_n he_o contribute_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o and_o second_o though_o charles_n be_v create_v emperor_n anno_fw-la 1519_o yet_o the_o french_a king_n be_v not_o take_v prisoner_n till_o six_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1525._o fol._n 31â—_n oswald_z unite_z the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d afterward_o for_o many_o age_n 3â—_n that_o oswald_n king_n of_o northumberland_n here_o mention_v be_v a_o puissant_a prince_n as_o be_v the_o nine_o monarch_n of_o the_o english_a i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v but_o that_o he_o unite_v the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v not_o any_o where_o find_v our_o author_n therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o unite_n the_o two_o realm_n of_o deâ—ra_n and_o pernicia_n part_n of_o which_o last_o have_v for_o long_a time_n be_v account_v part_n of_o scotland_n which_o after_o his_o decease_n be_v again_o divide_v fol._n 317._o who_o result_v notwithstanding_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o sâ—culars_n to_o be_v observe_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o law_n until_o they_o be_v allow_v by_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o both_o house_n a_o error_n far_o more_o pardonable_a in_o our_o present_a author_n to_o who_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v or_o study_v then_o in_o our_o church_n historian_n where_o before_o we_o have_v it_o and_o which_o have_v have_v a_o full_a confutation_n in_o our_o animadversion_n to_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o shall_v now_o refer_v fol._n 320._o rory_n duke_n of_o solia_n from_o france_n either_o the_o printer_n or_o the_o author_n be_v mistake_v here_o the_o ambassador_n who_o be_v send_v from_o france_n be_v neither_o call_v rory_n nor_o duke_n of_o solia_n but_o marquis_n of_o rhosney_n create_v afterward_o duke_n of_o sully_n and_o lord_n high_a treasurer_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o king_n henry_n 4._o a_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o purposely_o select_v for_o that_o employment_n of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n that_o have_v observe_v the_o order_n and_o gravity_n of_o our_o church_n service_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o câ—nâ—erbury_n he_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o like_a have_v be_v use_v in_o france_n there_o will_v have_v be_v many_o thousand_o of_o protestant_n more_a than_o be_v at_o that_o present_a fol._n 329._o ceâ—il_a foâ—_n his_o good_a service_n be_v create_v earl_n of_o salisbury_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v for_o his_o activity_n and_o diligence_n in_o discover_v the_o powder-treason_n but_o he_o be_v earl_n of_o salisbury_n before_o that_o discovery_n call_v so_o by_o the_o historian_n himself_o in_o the_o course_n of_o thaâ—_n naâ—rative_n and_o make_v so_o by_o king_n james_n in_o the_o mâ—y_n forego_v at_o what_o time_n also_o his_o brother_n thomas_n lord_n burley_n be_v make_v earl_n of_o excester_n the_o like_a mistake_n i_o find_v in_o the_o advancement_n of_o thomas_n lord_n buckhurst_n to_o the_o earldom_n of_o dorcet_v place_v by_o the_o author_n fol._n 342._o in_o the_o year_n 1605._o whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v create_v earl_n of_o dorcet_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n march_v 13._o anno_fw-la 1603._o fol._n 333._o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o storm_n cast_v upon_o our_o coast_n etc._n etc._n be_v fain_o to_o yield_v to_o all_o the_o king_n demand_n in_o deliver_v up_o the_o countess_n of_o warwick_n and_o other_o fugitive_n resident_a in_o flanders_n this_o story_n be_v well_o mean_v but_o not_o right_o tell_v there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o earl_n of_o flanders_n common_o so_o call_v to_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o such_o woman_n as_o a_o countess_n of_o warwick_n who_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o can_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o person_n here_o mean_v be_v philip_n king_n of_o castille_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n earl_n of_o flanders_n etc._n etc._n who_o in_o his_o return_n from_o spain_n be_v drive_v by_o tempest_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n and_o be_v royal_o feast_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o be_v detain_v here_o till_o he_o have_v deliver_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n who_o have_v flee_v into_o the_o netherland_n for_o protection_n and_o begin_v to_o work_v new_a trouble_n against_o his_o sovereign_n the_o story_n whereof_o we_o have_v at_o large_a in_o the_o history_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o write_v by_o the_o lord_n viscount_n st._n alban_n from_o fol._n 222._o to_o 225._o fol._n 334_o the_o fate_n of_o that_o family_n evermore_o false_a to_o the_o crown_n this_o speak_v of_o the_o piercy_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n too_o often_o false_a to_o the_o crown_n though_o not_o always_o so_o for_o henry_n the_o second_o earl_n of_o this_o family_n lose_v his_o life_n fight_v for_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o st._n alban_n as_o henry_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n also_o do_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o â—owton_a and_o so_o do_v henry_n the_o five_o earl_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o for_o his_o fidelity_n to_o that_o king_n in_o a_o tumultuous_a insurrection_n of_o the_o common_a people_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o son_n and_o successor_n who_o die_v without_o any_o imputation_n of_o such_o disloyalty_n fol._n 362._o zutphen_n and_o gelder_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o dukâ—_n arnold_n who_o be_v prisoner_n with_o the_o last_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o die_v before_o nancy_n that_o duke_n intrude_v upon_o his_o possession_n etc._n etc._n 40._o not_o so_o it_o be_v not_o arnold_n duke_n of_o gelder_n that_o be_v imprison_v by_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n but_o his_o son_n adolphus_n who_o have_v most_o ungratious_o imprison_v his_o age_a father_n be_v vanquish_v by_o duke_n charles_n and_o by_o he_o keep_v prisoner_n and_o the_o old_a duke_n restore_v again_o to_o his_o power_n and_o liberty_n in_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o which_o favour_n he_o make_v a_o donation_n of_o his_o estate_n to_o duke_n charles_n and_o his_o heir_n to_o commence_v after_o his_o decease_n though_o it_o take_v no_o effect_n till_o conquer_a under_o that_o pretence_n by_o charles_n the_o five_o unite_n it_o unto_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o belgic_a province_n anno_fw-la 1538._o fol._n 423._o sir_n william_n seymour_n grandchild_n to_o the_o three_o son_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o hertford_n create_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o who_o sister_n he_o marry_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v thus_o near_o the_o crown_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o business_n of_o sir_n william_n seymer_n now_o marquis_n of_o hertford_n there_o be_v two_o mistake_n for_o first_o the_o earl_n of_o hertford_n from_o who_o he_o derive_v his_o descent_n marry_v not_o any_o of_o the_o sister_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o he_o have_v but_o two_o wife_n in_o all_o the_o first_o the_o daughter_n of_o filol_n of_o woodland_n from_o who_o come_v baronet_n seymer_n of_o the_o west_n the_o second_o anne_z daughter_n of_o sir_n edward_n and_o sister_n to_o sir_n michael_n stanhop_n from_o who_o descend_v the_o house_n of_o hertford_n still_o in_o be_v it_o be_v true_a king_n henry_n marry_v a_o sister_n of_o sir_n edward_n seymer_n by_o he_o create_v earl_n of_o hertford_n but_o not_o é_fw-fr contra_fw-la the_o earl_n of_o hertford_n marry_v not_o with_o a_o sister_n of_o he_o second_o the_o nearness_n of_o this_o house_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n come_v not_o from_o any_o such_o marriage_n of_o this_o first_o earl_n with_o that_o king_n sister_n but_o from_o the_o marriage_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o earl_n with_o a_o niece_n of_o that_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o 〈◊〉_d daughter_n of_o henry_n duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o of_o fâ—aâ—ces_n his_o wife_n
it_o but_o for_o the_o protestation_n which_o give_v the_o first_o hint_n to_o those_o bold_a demand_n which_o afterward_o be_v make_v by_o some_o of_o the_o commons_o it_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v the_o protestation_n of_o the_o commons_n jaâ—_n 19_o 1621._o the_o commons_o now_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n be_v just_o occasion_v thereunto_o concern_v 〈…〉_z lâ—bâ—rties_n franchise_n and_o privilege_n 〈…〉_z among_o other_o here_o mention_v do_v 〈…〉_z protestation_n follow_v that_o the_o liberâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z privilege_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o parliament_n be_v the_o ancient_n and_o undoubted_a birthright_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o arduous_a and_o urgent_a affair_n concern_v the_o king_n state_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o maintenance_n and_o make_n of_o law_n and_o redress_v of_o mischief_n and_o grievance_n which_o daily_o happen_v within_o this_o realm_n be_v proper_a subject_n and_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o debate_n in_o parliament_n and_o that_o in_o the_o handle_n and_o proceed_v of_o those_o business_n every_o member_n of_o parliament_n have_v and_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o have_v freedom_n of_o speech_n to_o propound_v treat_v reason_n and_o bring_v to_o conclusion_n the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n have_v likewise_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o such_o order_n as_o in_o their_o judgement_n shall_v seem_v fit_a and_o that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o say_a house_n have_v like_o freedom_n from_o all_o impeachment_n imprisonment_n and_o molestation_n other_o then_o by_o censure_n of_o the_o house_n itself_o for_o or_o concern_v any_o speak_n reason_v or_o declare_v any_o matter_n or_o matter_n touch_v the_o parliament_n or_o parliament_n business_n and_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o say_a member_n be_v complain_v of_o and_o question_v for_o any_o thing_n do_v or_o say_v in_o parliament_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_n of_o all_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n before_o the_o king_n give_v credence_n to_o any_o private_a information_n fol._n 523._o hereupon_o the_o member_n become_v subject_n again_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o author_n in_o the_o way_n of_o irony_n as_o in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o irony_n the_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o king_n james_n the_o five_o hundred_o king_n for_o otherwise_o our_o author_n know_v as_o well_o as_o any_o that_o the_o member_n be_v as_o much_o subject_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sit_v as_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o dissolution_n fol._n 527._o and_o though_o tiberius_n behead_v cremutius_n for_o word_n only_o that_o cremutius_n cordus_n be_v impeach_v in_o the_o senate_n for_o word_n only_o be_v affirm_v by_o tacitus_n but_o that_o he_o be_v behead_v for_o it_o by_o tiberius_n be_v affirm_v by_o none_o that_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o have_v make_v his_o defence_n in_o the_o open_a senate_n and_o return_v home_o abstinentiâ—_n vitam_fw-la finivit_fw-la he_o end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o wilful_a abstinence_n from_o food_n nor_o be_v 〈◊〉_d sentence_v by_o the_o senate_n to_o any_o other_o punishment_n then_o that_o his_o book_n shall_v be_v public_o burn_v libros_fw-la per_fw-la aedile_n cremandos_fw-la censuere_fw-la patres_fw-la which_o be_v do_v according_o the_o shame_n &_o grief_n whereof_o make_v he_o end_v his_o life_n as_o before_o be_v say_v fol._n 528._o but_o in_o a_o word_n their_o great_a wealth_n be_v one_o notable_a baâ—â—_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o gulf_n of_o other_o order_n hospitaller_n knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n and_o st._n john_n all_o these_o together_o smack_v this_o order_n and_o swallow_v their_o riches_n at_o one_o time_n by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o christendom_n where_o they_o have_v their_o habitation_n where_o be_v our_o author_n wit_n when_o these_o word_n fall_v from_o he_o hospitaller_n knight_n of_o rhodes_n and_o of_o st._n johns_n all_o these_o together_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o together_o make_v one_o order_n only_o as_o marcus_n tullius_n cicero_n make_v one_o only_a orator_n call_v by_o these_o several_a name_n for_o several_a reason_n call_v hospitaller_n because_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o hospital_n at_o jerusalem_n erect_v for_o relief_n of_o pilgrim_n to_o that_o holy_a place_n second_o knight_n of_o st._n johns_n because_o found_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o patron_n saint_n three_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o rhodes_n from_o the_o settle_a place_n of_o their_o habitation_n after_o their_o expulsion_n out_o of_o palestin_n from_o the_o year_n â—â—09_n till_o the_o year_n 1522._o when_o force_a to_o leave_v that_o island_n by_o solâ—man_n the_o magnificent_a they_o retire_v unto_o the_o isle_n of_o malta_n from_o whence_o now_o denominate_v folly_n 529._o from_o who_o digby_n have_v knowledge_n of_o that_o king_n progress_n towards_o â—he_n north_n of_o spain_n to_o lerma_n a_o town_n in_o bisâ—ay_n that_o lerm_v be_v situate_a towards_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o spain_n i_o shall_v ready_o grant_v and_o yet_o not_o as_o a_o town_n of_o bisâ—ay_n but_o of_o old_a castille_n situate_a not_o far_o from_o burgos_n the_o chief_a of_o that_o province_n so_o also_o by_o a_o like_a error_n in_o topography_n st._n andrews_n saint_n anderos_n the_o spaniard_n call_v it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o biscay_n 〈◊〉_d 530._o whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o well_o know_v haven_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o leon_n and_o oviâ—do_n neighbour_a on_o the_o sea_n to_o bisâ—ay_v â—ut_v no_o part_n thereof_o and_o now_o we_o be_v thus_o fall_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o spain_n i_o shall_v â—ake_v notice_n of_o the_o procuration_n which_o be_v say_v by_o our_o author_n â—o_o be_v leave_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o bristol_n for_o impowr_v he_o to_o espouse_v the_o infantâ—_n within_o ten_o day_n after_o the_o dispensation_n come_v from_o rome_n fol._n 552._o but_o hereof_o thâ—re_o have_v so_o much_o be_v say_v by_o the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n publish_v by_o haimon_n l'strange_v esq_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o those_o observation_n against_o the_o pamphleter_n that_o nothing_o needs_o be_v add_v here_o on_o that_o occasion_n fol._n 567._o indeed_o the_o savoy_n ambassador_n there_o say_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v for_o a_o cross_a match_n with_o france_n for_o himself_o â—_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o spaniard_n try_v all_o way_n and_o use_v all_o artifices_fw-la to_o divert_v the_o treaty_n of_o a_o marriage_n between_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n and_o a_o daughter_n of_o france_n but_o i_o can_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n conceivable_a that_o he_o shall_v pretend_v to_o any_o such_o cross_a alliance_n for_o himself_o as_o be_v here_o allege_a he_o have_v before_o marry_v the_o elder_a sister_n who_o be_v still_o alive_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o the_o young_a also_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o himself_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o he_o can_v give_v himself_o any_o hope_n of_o it_o for_o any_o of_o his_o young_a brethren_n there_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o disproportion_n between_o the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o england_n and_o any_o young_a brother_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n the_o ambassador_n of_o savoy_n may_v act_v something_o in_o order_n to_o the_o service_n and_o design_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n which_o can_v not_o be_v advance_v by_o any_o such_o suggestion_n as_o be_v here_o lay_v down_n and_o therefore_o our_o author_n may_v have_v do_v very_o well_o to_o have_v spare_v his_o pain_n in_o give_v we_o such_o a_o reason_n for_o the_o interruption_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o treaty_n of_o this_o marriage_n by_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o indeed_o can_v stand_v with_o reason_n and_o thus_o far_o have_v i_o go_v in_o run_v over_o the_o most_o material_a error_n and_o defect_n of_o mr._n sanderson_n complete_a history_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o mary_n queen_n of_o scotland_n and_o king_n james_n her_o son_n the_o six_o of_o that_o name_n in_o scotland_n and_o the_o first_o in_o england_n before_o the_o come_n out_o of_o that_o large_a and_o voluminous_a piece_n entitle_v a_o complete_a history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n from_o his_o cradle_n to_o his_o grave_n in_o the_o do_v whereof_o i_o propose_v unto_o myself_o no_o other_o end_n than_o first_o to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n and_o next_o to_o do_v some_o right_n to_o the_o author_n himself_o who_o i_o
think_v it_o best_a to_o stand_v aloof_o without_o engage_v further_o against_o this_o author_n in_o hope_n that_o i_o may_v have_v some_o satisfaction_n from_o he_o either_o public_a or_o private_a but_o understand_v that_o notice_n have_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o some_o just_a cause_n for_o my_o dislike_n &_o no_o acknowledgement_n or_o reparation_n follow_v oâ—_n it_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o concern_v i_o in_o point_n of_o credit_n to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o i_o know_v as_o well_o how_o to_o offend_v a_o unjust_a adversary_n as_o to_o defend_v myself_o in_o the_o pursuit_n whereof_o i_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n with_o that_o sobriety_n in_o itself_o and_o such_o respect_n unto_o his_o person_n as_o can_v be_v displease_v to_o the_o author_n or_o any_o discern_a friend_n of_o he_o or_o unto_o any_o equal_a and_o impartial_a reader_n his_o error_n i_o have_v correct_v rectify_v his_o mistake_v and_o aâ—ded_v here_o and_o there_o some_o observation_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o supplement_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o have_v call_v these_o paper_n by_o the_o name_n of_o adverâ—sments_n that_o i_o may_v use_v such_o honest_a freedom_n as_o well_o in_o the_o last_o as_o in_o the_o first_o as_o may_v conduce_v unâ—o_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v pâ—cale_v to_o read_v they_o hiâ—_n history_n be_v not_o maâ—e_n the_o worâ—e_n nor_o the_o sale_n thereof_o retard_v by_o such_o additional_n and_o corrective_n as_o be_v here_o preâ—ented_v which_o though_o he_o may_v not_o thank_v i_o for_o yet_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o flatter_v myself_o that_o i_o may_v receive_v some_o thanks_o from_o other_o howsoever_o i_o shall_v comfort_v myself_o with_o this_o that_o i_o have_v not_o trespass_v against_o good_a manner_n or_o the_o truth_n the_o vindicate_a of_o which_o last_o have_v be_v the_o main_a impulsive_a to_o this_o undertake_n and_o be_v comâ—ortâ—d_v in_o that_o i_o shall_v the_o better_o endure_v such_o censure_n either_o of_o pragmaticalnesse_n or_o the_o love_n of_o revenge_n which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v lay_v upon_o i_o by_o such_o as_o do_v not_o understand_v i_o deleâ—aâ—it_fw-la tameâ—se_fw-la conscientia_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la aâ—imi_fw-la paâ—ulum_fw-la incredibili_fw-la jucundiâ—ate_fw-la persusum_fw-la as_o lactantius_n have_v it_o with_o which_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o survey_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o business_n advertisement_n on_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o complete_a history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_v of_o king_n charles_n from_o his_o cradle_n to_o his_o grave_a the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o entitle_v it_o a_o complete_a history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n from_o his_o cradle_n to_o his_o grave_n by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v expect_v a_o complete_a account_n of_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n not_o only_o from_o his_o come_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o from_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o which_o interval_n beside_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o education_n first_o under_o mr._n thomas_n murrey_n and_o afterward_o under_o the_o immediate_a care_n of_o king_n james_n his_o father_n he_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o weighty_a affair_n of_o state_n that_o ever_o be_v manage_v by_o any_o prince_n in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n and_o if_o james_n howel_n in_o write_v the_o life_n of_o lewis_n 13._o thought_n fit_a to_o begin_v his_o history_n with_o the_o act_n of_o his_o daulphinage_n which_o can_v afford_v no_o great_a variety_n of_o matter_n consider_v he_o come_v unto_o the_o crown_n at_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n assure_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o king_n rash_a assume_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o give_v the_o spâ—niards_n a_o free_a pass_n for_o his_o italian_a force_n to_o march_v towards_o the_o netherlands_o i_o shall_v adventure_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o that_o quarrel_n it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1â—15_n that_o a_o design_n be_v put_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spires_n be_v a_o homager_n and_o feudatory_a of_o the_o prince_n elector_n palatâ—â—e_n to_o forâ—â—fie_v the_o town_n and_o castle_n of_o vdenheim_n which_o by_o â—om_n little_a help_n of_o art_n add_v unto_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o the_o situation_n may_v be_v make_v impregnable_a in_o order_n whereunto_o the_o bishop_n inviteâ—_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o princess_n elizabeth_n his_o wiâ—e_n to_o a_o solemn_a feast_n and_o after_o dinner_n show_v he_o from_o the_o top_n of_o one_o of_o the_o â—urrets_n of_o the_o castle_n the_o prospect_n of_o the_o â—own_n and_o country_n adjoin_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o that_o town_n be_v fortify_v by_o art_n as_o well_o as_o by_o nature_n it_o wâ—uld_v be_v a_o very_a strong_a bulwark_n not_o only_o to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o highness_n but_o unto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o neighbour_n in_o thoâ—e_a part_n of_o germaâ—y_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o act_n of_o those_o thought_n if_o his_o highness_n be_v but_o pleaâ—ed_a to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o the_o prince_n consider_v very_o wise_o that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o power_n return_v this_o answer_n that_o if_o the_o fortify_v of_o that_o place_n do_v startle_v no_o other_o jealousy_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o neighbour_a prince_n than_o it_o do_v in_o his_o he_o may_v go_v on_o with_o it_o when_o he_o please_v which_o word_n be_v take_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o a_o permission_n and_o encouragement_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o work_n it_o go_v on_o according_o but_o scarce_o be_v the_o work_v half_o finish_v when_o the_o duke_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o marquesse_n of_o baden_n and_o other_o of_o the_o neighbour_a prince_n amaze_v to_o see_v such_o preparation_n for_o a_o war_n in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n dispatch_v their_o agent_n to_o the_o prince_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n to_o entrench_v that_o place_n which_o may_v in_o tâ—â—e_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o their_o common_a 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o permission_n from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o servant_n of_o he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o work_n and_o to_o command_v the_o cast_v dâ—wn_v of_o that_o which_o be_v 〈…〉_z and_o though_o he_o do_v perform_v this_o promise_n yet_o the_o work_n go_v forward_o the_o bishop_n have_v secret_o obtain_v licence_n from_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o lord_n paramount_n of_o all_o to_o proceed_v therein_o the_o prince_n hereupon_o muster_v up_o their_o force_n which_o under_o the_o command_n of_o colonel_n obâ—râ—raâ—d_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n come_v before_o the_o town_n and_o send_v a_o trumpet_n to_o the_o bishop_n require_v he_o to_o give_v present_a order_n for_o the_o dismantling_n of_o the_o place_n or_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o the_o bishop_n return_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o such_o a_o post_n where_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o emperor_n placard_v in_o justification_n of_o his_o act_n touch_v those_o intrenchment_n but_o the_o soldier_n take_v notice_n of_o no_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o several_a prince_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o place_n the_o port_n and_o circumvallation_n of_o it_o be_v unfinished_a without_o any_o resistance_n and_o have_v make_v all_o level_n again_o disband_v and_o go_v home_o to_o their_o several_a country_n for_o this_o contempt_n of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n the_o prince_n elector_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a conduct_n of_o this_o action_n be_v cite_v to_o the_o chamber_n of_o spire_n where_o the_o cause_n go_v on_o so_o fast_o against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n to_o be_v proscribe_v when_o the_o unfortunate_a crown_n of_o bohemia_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o through_o that_o spot_n the_o spaniard_n have_v free_a passage_n with_o his_o force_n of_o italy_n and_o other_o part_n to_o pass_v into_o the_o netherlands_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o obedience_n no_o free_a passage_n through_o that_o spot_n if_o so_o fair_a and_o large_a a_o country_n may_v be_v call_v a_o spot_n than_o he_o have_v before_o the_o spanish_a army_n find_v a_o uncontrolled_a march_n from_o the_o alps_o to_o the_o netherlands_o without_o touch_v on_o any_o part_n of_o the_o low_a palatinate_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v find_v by_o any_o who_o shall_v follow_v the_o tract_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n conduct_v a_o army_n of_o old_a soldier_n both_o horse_n and_o foot_n some_o germâ—n_n and_o burgundian_n force_n be_v take_v in_o by_o the_o way_n from_o the_o dukedom_n
of_o milan_n into_o flanders_n so_o that_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o other_o reason_n why_o the_o spaniard_n engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o this_o country_n than_o the_o open_v a_o free_a passage_n for_o their_o army_n to_o march_v out_o of_o italy_n into_o the_o netherl_n it_o may_v have_v remain_v unconquered_a by_o they_o to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n be_v whole_o act_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o jesuit_n resolve_v upon_o some_o compulsory_a course_n to_o bring_v all_o germany_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o that_o end_n think_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a letter_n exemplify_v in_o the_o book_n entitle_v cancellaria_fw-la bavarica_fw-la as_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o double_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o present_a proscription_n which_o proscription_n be_v issue_v out_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o upper_a palatinate_n together_o with_o the_o electoral_a dignity_n the_o better_a to_o enable_v he_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o design_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o best_a able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o low_a palatinate_n whole_o to_o himself_o that_o his_o force_n may_v be_v always_o in_o readiness_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n from_o one_o prince_n to_o another_o till_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v himself_o the_o absolute_a master_n of_o they_o all_o from_o germany_n we_o pass_v into_o scotland_n where_o we_o find_v the_o busy_a archbishop_n so_o he_o call_v he_o in_o a_o time_n of_o high_a discontentment_n press_v a_o full_a conformity_n of_o the_o kirk_n in_o scotland_n with_o the_o english_a discipline_n so_o here_o and_o hereupon_o the_o credit_n of_o hear-say_n only_a but_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o rather_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o historian_n then_o of_o one_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o prologue_n he_o relate_v it_o thus_o king_n james_n have_v a_o design_n not_o once_o but_o always_o after_o his_o come_n into_o england_n to_o reform_v that_o deformity_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n into_o a_o decent_a discipline_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o receive_v opposition_n and_o intermission_n till_o the_o year_n 1616._o where_o at_o aberdine_n their_o general_n assembly_n of_o clergy_n make_v a_o act_n authorise_v some_o of_o their_o bishop_n to_o compile_v a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n first_o for_o the_o king_n to_o approve_v which_o be_v so_o considerate_o there_o revise_v and_o return_v for_o that_o kingdom_n to_o practise_v which_o same_o service_n book_n be_v now_o send_v for_o by_o this_o king_n and_o commit_v to_o some_o bishop_n here_o of_o their_o own_o to_o review_v and_o find_v the_o difference_n not_o much_o from_o the_o english_a he_o give_v command_v in_o scotland_n to_o be_v read_v twice_o a_o day_n in_o the_o king_n chapel_n at_o holy-rood_n house_n at_o eâ—inburgh_n that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v administer_v in_o that_o form_n &_o take_v on_o their_o knee_n once_o a_o month_n the_o bishop_n to_o wear_v his_o rochet_n the_o minister_n his_o surplice_n and_o so_o to_o inure_v the_o people_n by_o precedent_n of_o his_o own_o chapel_n there_o first_o and_o afterward_o in_o all_o part_n for_o the_o public_a the_o scotch_a bishop_n like_v it_o reasonable_a well_o for_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o impose_v it_o from_o hence_o upon_o they_o be_v conceive_v somewhat_o too_o much_o dependency_n of_o they_o on_o our_o english_a church_n and_o therefore_o except_v against_o the_o psalm_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o other_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o english_a book_n be_v of_o a_o different_a translation_n from_o that_o of_o king_n james_n they_o desire_v a_o liturgy_n of_o their_o own_o and_o to_o alter_v the_o english_a answerable_a to_o that_o and_o so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o indeed_o be_v more_o like_a to_o that_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o which_o the_o papist_n better_o approve_v and_o so_o be_v the_o rather_o permit_v by_o the_o king_n as_o to_o win_v they_o the_o better_a to_o our_o church_n and_o so_o have_v it_o be_v accustom_a to_o the_o scotish_n several_a church_n for_o some_o year_n without_o any_o great_a regret_n and_o now_o particular_o proclaim_v to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 221._o in_o all_o which_o narrative_n we_o find_v no_o press_v of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o busy_a archbishop_n how_o busy_a soever_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o author_n in_o the_o introduction_n none_o have_v power_n to_o carry_v away_o his_o nine_o part_n or_o any_o part_n until_o the_o propriâ—tâ—ry_n have_v set_v out_o his_o ten_o part_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o poor_a scotish_n husbandman_n under_o the_o lord_n of_o new_a erection_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o who_o on_o the_o dissolution_n of_o abbey_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n to_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o tithe_n in_o scotland_n have_v be_v appropriate_v engross_v they_o whole_o to_o themselves_o and_o be_v it_o no_o otherwise_o with_o the_o poor_a husbandman_n than_o be_v here_o relate_v his_o condition_n have_v be_v miserable_a enough_o it_o not_o be_v permit_v unto_o he_o in_o default_n of_o the_o parsone_n or_o his_o bailyff_fw-mi to_o set_v apart_o the_o tithe_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o or_o three_o sufficient_a neighbour_n as_o with_o we_o in_o england_n but_o their_o condition_n if_o i_o remember_v it_o aright_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o this_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o carry_v away_o their_o own_o corn_n though_o the_o tithe_n have_v be_v set_v out_o in_o convenient_a time_n before_o the_o impropriator_n have_v carry_v he_o by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o most_o intolerable_a slavery_n by_o these_o their_o master_n who_o care_v not_o many_o time_n for_o lose_v the_o ten_o part_n so_o they_o may_v destroy_v the_o other_o nine_o by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o poor_a peasant_n be_v compel_v to_o run_v swear_v fight_z to_o kill_v and_o be_v kill_v too_o as_o they_o be_v command_v from_o which_o be_v free_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o king_n charles_n they_o prove_v notwithstanding_o the_o most_o base_a and_o disloyal_a people_n that_o the_o sun_n ever_o shine_v on_o this_o bishop_n john_n maxwell_n minister_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v set_v up_o by_o laud_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o find_v he_o eloquent_a and_o factious_a enough_o place_v he_o a_o bulwark_n against_o adverse_a force_n this_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o ross_n he_o mean_v be_v by_o the_o king_n prefer_v to_o great_a office_n of_o trust_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n that_o he_o be_v eloquent_a be_v confess_v by_o our_o author_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n appear_v by_o his_o judicious_a and_o elaborate_a treatise_n entitle_v sacro-sancta_a regum_fw-la majestas_fw-la in_o which_o he_o have_v defend_v the_o right_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n against_o all_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o puritan_n faction_n but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o factious_a be_v never_o charge_v upon_o he_o but_o by_o those_o who_o hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o assembly_n at_o glasco_n by_o who_o he_o be_v indeed_o look_v on_o as_o a_o factious_a person_n for_o act_v so_o courageous_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o episcopal_a right_n the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n authority_n according_a to_o which_o rule_n or_o notion_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n may_v be_v call_v a_o faction_n if_o tertullian_n have_v not_o otherwise_o state_v it_o by_o say_v this_o viz._n cum_fw-la pii_fw-la cum_fw-la boni_fw-la coëunt_fw-la non_fw-la factio_fw-la dicenda_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la curia_fw-la the_o like_a unhandsome_a character_n he_o give_v we_o of_o sir_n archiâ—â—â—_n atchison_n of_o who_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v of_o such_o aâ—_n 〈…〉_z he_o mean_v his_o first_o come_v out_o of_o 〈…〉_z to_o all_o thâ—se_a afâ—er-seditions_n but_o certain_o the_o paâ—â—y_n who_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o no_o such_o temper_n for_o be_v of_o a_o â—udge_n in_o 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o king_n solicitor_n or_o procurator_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n he_o diverâ—â—d_v the_o king_n from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o intend_a act_n of_o revocation_n which_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d have_v bring_v more_o fuel_n to_o the_o fire_n then_o can_v be_v sudden_o extinguish_v advise_v rather_o that_o he_o shall_v enter_v his_o action_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n against_o
some_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o who_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o crown_n â—ands_v in_o his_o â—athers_n minority_n in_o which_o course_n he_o may_v hope_v to_o find_v good_a success_n without_o noise_n or_o dangeâ—_n and_o â—f_o this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o add_v of_o fuel_n to_o the_o fiâ—e_n of_o 〈…〉_z king_n will_v find_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o recover_v his_o own_o 〈…〉_z from_o he_o by_o power_n and_o pride_n unless_o he_o do_v 〈…〉_z strong_a hand_n which_o find_v no_o resistance_n for_o which_o good_a service_n if_o he_o be_v afterward_o knight_v and_o make_v second_o secretary_n of_o estate_n the_o principal_n be_v call_v lord_n secretary_n in_o the_o stile_n of_o that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v worthy_o deserve_v for_o his_o sound_a advice_n â—rom_o the_o title_n and_o the_o introduction_n proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o history_n itself_o in_o which_o the_o first_o mistake_n we_o meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n of_o the_o funeral_n of_o king_n james_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o may_n which_o mr._n h._n l._n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n chaâ—ls_n have_v 〈…〉_z on_o the_o four_o in_o both_o erroneous_o alike_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—ormer_a history_n have_v correct_v his_o error_n by_o the_o 〈…〉_z and_o place_v it_o right_o on_o the_o seven_o which_o the_o 〈…〉_z historian_n may_v have_v do_v also_o have_v so_o thorough_o 〈…〉_z all_o the_o passage_n in_o those_o observation_n 〈…〉_z land_n have_v nothing_o but_o foul_a weather_n triste_fw-fr &_o lugubre_fw-la coelum_fw-la when_o she_o be_v at_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o foul_a weather_n from_o the_o time_n of_o her_o land_n to_o the_o very_a minute_n of_o her_o death_n the_o like_a tempestuous_a land_n be_v observe_v to_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o princess_n catharine_n daughter_n of_o ferdinand_n and_o if_o bellâ—_n king_n of_o spain_n when_o she_o come_v hither_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o prince_n arthur_n elder_a son_n to_o king_n henry_n 7_o which_o afterward_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o sad_a presage_n of_o those_o calaâ—â—ities_n which_o happen_v to_o that_o pious_a but_o unfortunate_a lady_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o her_o life_n and_o certain_o such_o presage_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o superstitious_a nor_o too_o much_o rely_v on_o as_o infallible_a such_o a_o middle_a course_n be_v to_o be_v steeâ—ed_v in_o such_o conjectural_o as_o be_v advise_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o prophetical_a or_o presage_a dream_n not_o wilful_o to_o be_v slight_v nor_o too_o much_o regard_v â—ol_n 6._o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v subordinate_a not_o coordinate_a with_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n though_o king_n charles_n unadvised_o make_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n which_o the_o parliament_n will_v never_o acquit_v he_o a_o passage_n which_o the_o author_n like_v well_o enough_o and_o hope_n the_o reader_n will_v do_v the_o like_a as_o it_o come_v from_o himself_o but_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v uncensured_a in_o the_o observator_n it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o observation_n p._n 62._o that_o the_o king_n have_v pass_v away_o the_o bishop_n vote_n in_o parliament_n do_v after_o by_o a_o strange_a improvidence_n in_o a_o message_n or_o declaration_n send_v from_o york_n the_o 17._o of_o june_n reckon_v himself_o as_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n which_o be_v once_o slip_v from_o his_o pen_n and_o take_v up_o by_o some_o lead_a man_n in_o the_o house_n of_o â—â—â—â—ament_n it_o never_o be_v let_v fall_v again_o in_o the_o whole_a agitation_n of_o those_o controversy_n which_o be_v bandy_v up_o and_o down_o between_o they_o our_o author_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o in_o few_o word_n and_o yet_o correct_v the_o observator_fw-la for_o taâ—ing_a notice_n of_o the_o king_n strange_a improvidence_n in_o a_o message_n 〈…〉_z june_n 17._o where_o he_o reckon_v himself_o as_o one_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_z member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n fol._n 100l_n for_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o further_a account_n in_o 〈…〉_z and_o so_o perhaps_o he_o may_v in_o a_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o history_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d counsel_n be_v privy_a and_o public_a his_o privy_a council_n by_o his_o own_o 〈…〉_z electionâ—â—_n public_a his_o parliament_n peer_n and_o people_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v after_o first_o why_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o name_v as_o member_n of_o this_o public_a council_n and_o second_o why_o the_o people_n be_v admit_v art_n thereof_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o necessary_a member_n of_o this_o public_a council_n appear_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d write_v of_o summons_n by_o which_o they_o be_v several_o and_o respective_o call_v to_o attend_v in_o parliament_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o privy_a council_n have_v call_v a_o parliament_n unto_o this_o end_n ut_fw-la cum_fw-la pralatis_fw-la 〈…〉_z regâ—â—_n colloquium_fw-la haâ—eret_fw-la that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n may_v confer_v with_o the_o prelatâ—_n peer_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o they_o for_o their_o part_n super_fw-la dictis_fw-la negotiis_fw-la tractarenâ—_n &_o coâ—â—ilium_fw-la suum_fw-la impenderent_fw-la shall_v debate_v of_o all_o such_o difficult_a matter_n concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n as_o the_o king_n shall_v recommend_v unto_o they_o and_o give_v their_o faithful_a counsel_n in_o they_o according_o so_o that_o the_o author_n deal_v not_o well_o with_o the_o bishop_n in_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o king_n public_a council_n and_o put_v the_o people_n in_o their_o room_n who_o never_o be_v behold_v as_o member_n of_o it_o till_o so_o make_v by_o our_o author_n the_o commons_o be_v call_v to_o parliament_n to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o ad_fw-la consenâ—iendum_fw-la &_o faciendum_fw-la to_o give_v consent_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d communi_fw-la concilio_n regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la shall_v be_v then_o ordain_v but_o if_o our_o author_n say_v that_o he_o include_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o peer_n though_o i_o allow_v his_o meaning_n and_o be_o able_a to_o defend_v he_o in_o it_o yet_o i_o must_v still_o except_v against_o his_o expression_n because_o not_o plain_a and_o full_a enough_o to_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n ibid._n but_o 〈◊〉_d jame_v alter_v that_o course_n aâ—_n best_o able_a of_o any_o his_o predecessor_n to_o speak_v for_o himself_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o speak_v to_o their_o people_n in_o parliament_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o chancellor_n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o tell_v their_o own_o tale_n and_o express_v their_o own_o meâ—ning_n but_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o point_n of_o state_n not_o to_o descend_v so_o much_o beneath_o themselves_o as_o to_o play_v the_o orator_n yet_o sometime_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n they_o will_v speak_v their_o own_o mind_n in_o parliament_n and_o not_o trouble_v their_o chancellor_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o speech_n of_o king_n henry_n 7._o when_o he_o resolve_v to_o engage_v himself_o in_o a_o war_n with_o france_n a_o copy_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o reign_n write_v by_o the_o lord_n viscount_n st._n alban_n which_o he_o thus_o begin_v my_o lord_n and_o you_o the_o commons_o when_o i_o purpose_v to_o make_v a_o war_n in_o britain_n by_o my_o lieutenant_n i_o make_v declaration_n thereof_o to_o you_o by_o my_o chancellor_n but_o now_o that_o i_o mean_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o france_n in_o person_n i_o will_v declare_v it_o to_o you_o myself_o &c._n &c._n fol._n 96._o but_o king_n james_n think_v himself_o a_o absolute_a master_n in_o the_o art_n of_o speak_v and_o desirous_a that_o his_o people_n shall_v think_v so_o too_o in_o the_o open_n of_o all_o his_o parliament_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o each_o session_n and_o many_o occasion_n on_o the_o by_o use_v no_o tongue_n but_o his_o own_o which_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v necessary_a at_o the_o open_n of_o his_o first_o parliament_n to_o let_v the_o lord_n and_o commons_o see_v how_o sensible_a he_o be_v of_o that_o affection_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v embrace_v his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n yet_o the_o continual_a use_n thereof_o make_v he_o seem_v cheap_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n then_o may_v stand_v with_o majecty_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o for_o first_o it_o put_v a_o necessity_n upon_o his_o son_n and_o â—â—â—cessor_n of_o do_v the_o like_a to_o who_o it_o
will_v otherwise_o have_v be_v impute_v for_o a_o defect_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a or_o for_o a_o crime_n as_o if_o he_o think_v himself_o too_o great_a to_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n and_o second_o it_o put_v the_o commons_o on_o a_o â—og_n of_o follow_v the_o king_n example_n not_o only_o in_o make_v long_a speech_n but_o of_o print_v they_o also_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o ibid._n his_o place_n be_v 〈…〉_z of_o king_n william_n rufus_n where_o he_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d totius_fw-la regni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d our_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v this_o of_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n 〈…〉_z but_o he_o speak_v without_o book_n the_o commons_o noâ—_n be_v call_v to_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o rusus_n as_o all_o our_o 〈…〉_z agree_v â—oyntly_o he_o that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z may_v be_v a_o speaker_n of_o the_o parliament_n though_o not_o of_o 〈…〉_z in_o regard_v hâ—_n deliver_v the_o king_n mind_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o peer_n of_o that_o great_a council_n and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o which_o office_n be_v common_o perform_v by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o when_o the_o commons_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v to_o parliament_n they_o also_o have_v their_o spâ—akâ—_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o office_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n perform_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o peer_n who_o theâ—forâ—_n be_v as_o still_o he_o be_v at_o the_o king_n nomination_n and_o appointment_n admit_v rather_o then_o elect_v on_o that_o nomination_n by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o original_o the_o speaker_n office_n to_o sit_v still_o in_o the_o chair_n and_o harken_v to_o those_o trim_a oratioâ—s_n which_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o house_n be_v please_v to_o entertain_v the_o time_n and_o themselves_o with_o all_o but_o to_o signify_v to_o the_o people_n the_o command_n 〈◊〉_d thâ—_n king_n and_o to_o present_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o desire_n of_o his_o people_n it_o â—s_v from_o speak_v not_o from_o hear_v that_o he_o takeâ—_n his_o name_n though_o none_o have_v speak_v less_o in_o thaâ—_n house_n since_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n than_o the_o speaker_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v call_v speaker_n by_o that_o figure_n in_o rhetoric_n by_o which_o lucus_n be_v say_v to_o take_v its_o name_n a_o non_fw-fr lucenâ—â—_n foâ—_n â—_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o prince_n elector_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z bohemia_n so_o no_o â—ustice_n in_o the_o house_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_z palatinate_n from_o he_o neither_o so_o not_o so_o 〈…〉_z prince_n elector_n have_v no_o colour_n to_o accept_v of_o thâ—_n kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d at_o our_o author_n plain_o say_v he_o have_v not_o then_o be_v iâ—_n no_o injustice_n in_o the_o house_n of_o austâ—â—a_n to_o â—ade_v conquer_v and_o detain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o he_o as_o our_o author_n plain_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o of_o these_o two_o proposition_n the_o author_n shall_v confute_v himself_o and_o save_v i_o the_o labour_n he_o tell_v we_o within_o few_o line_n after_o that_o a_fw-mi 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z then_o for_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o proposition_n i_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o prince_n elector_n have_v not_o only_o some_o colour_n to_o accept_v the_o crown_n of_o â—â—mia_fw-la but_o a_o fair_a one_o too_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o it_o be_v elective_a mere_o and_o though_o the_o electoâ—â—used_v constant_o to_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o royal_a family_n except_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o george_n pogibrachio_n yet_o they_o reserve_v a_o latitude_n unto_o themselves_o of_o choose_v one_o rather_o than_o another_o many_o time_n pretermit_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o former_a king_n and_o pitch_v on_o a_o young_a brother_n and_o sometime_o on_o some_o other_o more_o remote_a from_o the_o crown_n but_o mathias_n the_o emperor_n be_v childless_a adopt_a ferdinand_n of_o goat_n the_o next_o heir_n male_a of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n for_o his_o son_n and_o successor_n and_o cause_v he_o without_o any_o formal_a election_n as_o the_o bohemians_n do_v pretend_v to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o life_n time_n but_o after_o his_o decease_n the_o bohemian_n reject_v ferdinand_n as_o not_o lawful_o choose_v elect_a frederick_n the_o five_o prince_n palatine_a of_o the_o rhine_n for_o their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a as_o lineal_o descend_v from_o ladislaus_n 2._o king_n of_o poland_n and_o bohemiâ—_n from_o who_o the_o house_n of_o astria_n also_o do_v derive_v their_o claim_n â—o_o that_o his_o action_n be_v not_o so_o precipitae_fw-la and_o his_o ground_n more_o justifiable_a in_o accept_v that_o crown_n than_o our_o author_n have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v it_o fol._n 163._o and_o have_v king_n james_n espouse_v that_o quarrel_n as_o all_o general_o do_v expect_v he_o will_v have_v do_v he_o may_v with_o far_o less_o charge_n have_v assure_v the_o possession_n of_o that_o crown_n or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v preserve_v the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o hand_n of_o ruin_n than_o he_o do_v put_v himself_o unto_o by_o send_v ambassador_n to_o excuse_v the_o one_o and_o mediate_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o other_o in_o which_o last_o point_n i_o grant_v he_o to_o have_v be_v for_o some_o year_n delude_v not_o only_o by_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o k._n of_o spain_n but_o that_o he_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o spaniard_n also_o in_o the_o business_n and_o treaty_n of_o the_o match_n i_o by_o no_o mean_n grant_v and_o can_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o contrary_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v already_o do_v in_o the_o observation_n on_o the_o former_a history_n but_o our_o author_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o the_o spaniard_n tell_v we_o that_o ibid_fw-la the_o crown_n of_o spain_n have_v enlarge_v her_o bound_n these_o last_o 60._o year_n more_o than_o the_o ottoman_a not_o so_o neither_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n within_o sixty_o year_n from_o the_o time_n that_o our_o author_n write_v this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o lose_a hand_n the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n with_o all_o the_o appendix_n thereof_o be_v revolt_v from_o that_o crown_n as_o also_o be_v the_o country_n of_o catalonia_n and_o rousillon_n in_o the_o continent_n of_o spain_n itself_o the_o low_a palatinate_n surrender_v to_o its_o lawful_a prince_n according_a to_o the_o treaty_n at_o munster_n and_o many_o of_o his_o best_a town_n if_o not_o entire_a province_n in_o the_o netherlands_o extort_a from_o he_o by_o the_o french_a beside_o the_o seven_o unite_a province_n which_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o time_n have_v make_v themselves_o a_o free_a state_n and_o be_v now_o rather_o confederate_n with_o that_o king_n than_o subject_n to_o he_o whereas_o upon_o the_o other_o side_n the_o ottoman_n within_o that_o compass_n of_o time_n have_v regain_v babylon_n and_o all_o the_o country_n there_o about_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o conquer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o candy_n from_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n ibid._n the_o king_n mercer_n infect_v and_o flee_v no_o purple_a velvet_n to_o be_v have_v on_o the_o sudden_a and_o so_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o robe_n be_v change_v by_o necessity_n this_o passage_n be_v bring_v in_o out_o of_o season_n as_o not_o relate_v to_o the_o parliament_n but_o the_o coronation_n the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a history_n have_v tell_v we_o out_o of_o mr._n prinne_n that_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n be_v array_v in_o white_a satin_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a which_o change_n although_o the_o king_n affect_v to_o declare_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o heart_n or_o to_o express_v that_o virgin_n purity_n wherewith_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o our_o author_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o necessity_n and_o not_o upon_o design_n or_o choice_n how_o so_o because_o say_v he_o the_o king_n mercer_n be_v infect_v and_o flee_v there_o be_v no_o purple_a velvet_n to_o be_v have_v on_o the_o sudden_a but_o first_o though_o the_o king_n mercer_n be_v infect_v and_o flee_v yet_o there_o be_v other_o mercer_n in_o the_o city_n who_o can_v have_v supply_v the_o king_n with_o that_o commodity_n second_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o coronation_n the_o infection_n have_v be_v much_o abate_v the_o air_n of_o london_n be_v general_o correct_v by_o a_o very_a sharp_a winter_n and_o most_o of_o the_o citizen_n return_v again_o to_o their_o former_a dwelling_n among_o
currant_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n it_o be_v do_v as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o to_o cry_v quit_v with_o the_o venetian_n who_o have_v raise_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o clâ—th_n and_o this_o be_v do_v say_v he_o without_o regret_n or_o complaint_n the_o general_a prosperity_n of_o the_o reign_n overshadow_v and_o her_o power_n command_v fol._n 133._o here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o imposition_n raise_v upon_o some_o commodity_n by_o the_o sole_a will_n anâ—_n power_n of_o the_o queen_n not_o only_o without_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o without_o any_o regret_n or_o complaint_n of_o the_o merchant_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o and_o in_o the_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o true_a but_o not_o so_o in_o the_o last_o for_o the_o merchant_n have_v fee_v some_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o befriend_v they_o in_o it_o it_o be_v move_v that_o some_o course_n may_v be_v take_v by_o the_o house_n to_o ease_v the_o merchant_n in_o thâ—t_a point_n when_o present_o m._n secretary_n cecil_n address_v himself_o unto_o the_o speaker_n desire_v that_o that_o business_n may_v proceed_v no_o further_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la part_n of_o the_o queen_n prerogative_n royal_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v dispute_v within_o those_o wall_n add_v wâ—â—hal_o that_o if_o 〈◊〉_d proceed_v any_o further_a he_o must_v as_o he_o be_v in_o duty_n bind_v acquaint_v her_o majesty_n with_o the_o matter_n of_o who_o displeasure_n they_o will_v quick_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o sensible_a and_o so_o the_o business_n stop_v for_o that_o time_n though_o it_o break_v out_o afterward_o but_o little_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o merchant_n as_o in_o fine_a it_o prove_v it_o seem_v by_o this_o story_n that_o the_o commons_o challenge_v no_o such_o privilege_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n as_o they_o do_v afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n charles_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o queen_n be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v or_o do_v within_o those_o wall_n until_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o house_n for_o whereas_o the_o king_n in_o a_o speech_n make_v to_o both_o house_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o december_n 1641._o take_v notice_n of_o some_o dispute_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o that_o house_n about_o the_o king_n power_n in_o press_a soldier_n for_o his_o war_n the_o commons_o vote_v this_o for_o a_o breach_n of_o privilege_n and_o gain_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o join_v together_o in_o this_o declaration_n to_o his_o majesty_n viz._n that_o among_o other_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v their_o ancient_a and_o undoubted_a right_n that_o his_o majesty_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o matter_n in_o agitation_n and_o debate_n in_o either_o house_n of_o parliament_n but_o by_o their_o information_n and_o agreement_n but_o yet_o as_o ancient_a as_o it_o be_v the_o young_a man_n present_a have_v see_v the_o beginning_n and_o as_o undoubted_a as_o it_o be_v the_o old_a man_n there_o sit_v live_v to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o fol._n 136._o but_o they_o be_v all_o ten_o commit_v to_o several_a prison_n and_o on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n attorney-general_n noy_n send_v process_n out_o against_o they_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o answer_v his_o information_n there_o our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o those_o ten_o person_n who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o most_o unparalleled_a riot_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o at_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o last_o parliament_n at_o what_o time_n mr._n noy_n be_v not_o attorney-general_n nor_o in_o three_o year_n after_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o send_v out_o process_n or_o make_v any_o information_n against_o they_o as_o be_v here_o affirm_v the_o attorney-general_n be_v at_o that_o time_n sir_n robert_n heath_n who_o not_o long_o after_o enter_v the_o like_a information_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n somerset_z and_o clare_n sir_n robert_n cotton_n master_n selden_n mr._n st._n john_n for_o disperse_v a_o manuscript_n contain_v sundry_a project_n for_o raise_v money_n on_o the_o subject_a without_o the_o help_n of_o parliament_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v some_o design_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o council_n to_o enslave_v the_o nation_n concern_v which_o our_o present_a author_n tell_v we_o one_o thing_n and_o a_o absent_a author_n tell_v we_o another_o that_o which_o our_o present_a author_n tell_v we_o be_v that_o fol._n 140._o it_o be_v contrive_v at_o florence_n by_o sir_n robert_n dudley_n who_o descend_v from_o the_o dudlies_n earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o so_o he_o style_v himself_o that_o this_o book_n of_o project_n be_v contrive_v by_o sir_n robert_n dudley_n i_o be_o well_o assure_v and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v also_o that_o he_o neither_o descend_v from_o the_o dudlies_n earl_n of_o warwick_n nor_o ever_o call_v himself_o by_o that_o title_n there_o be_v but_o three_o that_o hold_v the_o title_n of_o warwick_n viz._n john_n the_o first_o baron_n of_o that_o house_n create_v earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n by_o k._n edward_n the_o six_o second_o john_n his_o elder_a survive_a son_n common_o call_v earl_n of_o warwick_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v after_o his_o father_n be_v make_v duke_n who_o die_v without_o issue_n and_o three_o ambrose_n the_o four_o son_n of_o the_o first_o joâ—n_n create_v earl_n of_o warwick_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1552._o who_o decease_v without_o issue_n also_o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o dudley_n earl_n of_o warwick_n from_o who_o this_o robert_n can_v descend_v and_o from_o he_o he_o do_v as_o be_v the_o base_a or_o natural_a son_n of_o robert_n dudley_n earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o five_o son_n of_o the_o say_v john_n dudley_n earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n second_o this_o sir_n robert_n dudley_n who_o contrive_v the_o manuscript_n do_v not_o style_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o earl_n of_o warwick_n that_o be_v too_o low_a a_o title_n to_o content_v his_o ambition_n for_o look_v on_o himself_o as_o the_o only_a remain_a branch_n of_o this_o house_n of_o the_o dudlies_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o style_n of_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n and_o be_v common_o call_v so_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o state_n of_o florence_n but_o to_o proceed_v our_o author_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o manuscript_n of_o sir_n robert_n dudlies_n that_o ibid._n it_o be_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o several_a proâ—ects_n for_o increase_v of_o the_o king_n revenue_n and_o somewhat_o in_o prejudice_n of_o proceed_n in_o parliament_n sundry_a copy_n whereof_o be_v disperse_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o disperse_v that_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o who_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o public_a that_o get_v not_o â—_o copy_n of_o thâ—se_a papery_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v in_o thousâ—nds_n more_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o e._n h._n a_o obscure_a fellow_n compose_v of_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n to_o publish_v it_o in_o print_n with_o this_o follow_a title_n viz._n strafford_n plâ—t_v discover_v and_o thâ—_n parliament_n vindicate_v in_o their_o justice_n execute_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o late_a discovery_n of_o certain_a proposition_n deliver_v to_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n a_o little_a before_o his_o trial_n with_o this_o inscription_n proposition_n for_o the_o bridle_n of_o parliament_n and_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o majesty_n revenue_n much_o more_o than_o before_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o harmless_a error_n of_o my_o present_n and_o the_o malicious_a falsehood_n of_o my_o absent_a author_n among_o which_o harmless_a error_n of_o my_o present_n but_o not_o to_o be_v excuse_v in_o any_o author_n i_o reckon_v his_o name_n of_o king_n charles_n to_o be_v the_o uncle_n of_o frederick_n prince_n elector_n palatine_n fol._n 143._o and_o within_o few_o line_n after_o his_o brother-in-law_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v his_o make_a chalcedon_n to_o be_v a_o city_n in_o greece_n fol._n 151._o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n in_o asia_n minor_fw-la on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o leave_v these_o i_o proceed_v to_o matter_n of_o more_o moment_n and_o of_o great_a consequence_n fol._n 148._o and_o therefore_o draw_v a_o pedigree_n of_o his_o right_n and_o title_n from_o king_n james_n the_o first_o etc._n etc._n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o pedigree_n by_o which_o the_o marquis_n of_o hamilton_n pretend_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n a_o title_n which_o have_v so_o many_o flaw_n that_o
if_o all_o the_o issue_n of_o king_n james_n the_o six_o be_v utter_o extinguisheâ—_n coâ—ld_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o first_o the_o lady_n katherine_n stuart_n daughter_n to_o james_n the_o second_o from_o who_o and_o not_o immediate_o from_o james_n the_o first_o he_o must_v fetch_v his_o pedigree_n be_v first_o marry_v to_o robert_n lord_n boide_a earl_n of_o arran_n from_o who_o be_v forcible_o take_v by_o her_o brother_n king_n james_n the_o three_o and_o marry_v in_o she_o say_v husband_n life_n time_n sir_n james_n hamilton_n the_o especial_a favourite_n of_o that_o king_n she_o carry_v with_o she_o for_o her_o dower_n the_o earldom_n of_o arran_n the_o child_n bear_v of_o this_o adulterous_a bed_n can_v pretend_v no_o title_n to_o that_o crown_n if_o all_o the_o issue_n of_o james_n the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o shall_v have_v chance_v to_o fail_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o flaw_n as_o great_a as_o this_o for_o james_n the_o grand_a child_n of_o this_o james_n have_v first_o marry_v a_o wife_n of_o one_o of_o the_o noble_a house_n of_o scotland_n and_o afterward_o consider_v that_o cardinal_n betâ—n_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andâ—ews_n be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n put_v she_o away_o and_o marry_v a_o niece_n or_o kinswoman_n of_o the_o cardinal_n his_o first_o wife_n still_o live_v by_o who_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o john_n the_o first_o marquesse_n of_o hamilton_n who_o grandchild_n james_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o goodly_a pedigree_n pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n fol._n 149._o m._n rogers_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n say_v that_o since_o the_o suppression_n of_o puritan_n by_o the_o arch-bishop_n parker_n grindal_n and_o whitgift_n none_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v such_o that_o archbishop_n grindal_n be_v a_o suppressor_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n be_v strange_a to_o i_o and_o so_o i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o any_o who_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o action_n of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o our_o historian_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o queen_n displeasure_n for_o be_v a_o chief_a patron_n and_o promoter_n of_o it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o write_v a_o large_a letter_n to_o the_o queen_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o prophesying_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a to_o church_n and_o state_n nor_o do_v m._n rogers_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o puritan_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o continue_v multiply_v their_o number_n and_o grow_v strong_a even_o headstrong_a in_o bâ—ldnesse_n and_o schism_n till_o the_o die_a day_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n fol._n 151._o but_o wâ—y_o to_o a_o foreign_a title_n and_o not_o at_o as_o easy_a a_o rate_n to_o english_a as_o in_o ireland_n he_o have_v tâ—_n all_o see_v there_o our_o author_n make_v a_o quaery_n why_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o govern_v his_o party_n here_o in_o england_n shall_v rather_o take_v his_o title_n from_o chalcedon_n in_o greece_n then_o from_o any_o one_o of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v in_o this_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v in_o that_o of_o ireland_n in_o answer_v whereunto_o though_o he_o give_v we_o a_o very_a satisfactory_a reason_n yet_o i_o shall_v add_v something_o thereunto_o which_o perhaps_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o reader_n knowledge_n and_o he_o i_o will_v have_v know_v that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o prince_n â—â—arles_n be_v in_o spain_n and_o the_o dispensation_n pass_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o conclave_n that_o some_o bishop_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n gloucester_n chester_n durham_n &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la the_o better_a to_o manage_v and_o improve_v their_o increase_a hope_n intelligence_n whereof_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o jesuit_n here_o in_o england_n who_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o such_o a_o thing_n one_o of_o they_o who_o former_o have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n williams_n acquaint_v he_o with_o this_o mighty_a secret_a assure_v he_o that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o know_v what_o a_o great_a exasperation_n it_o will_v give_v the_o king_n and_o consequent_o how_o much_o it_o must_v incense_v he_o against_o the_o catholic_n away_o with_o this_o intelligence_n go_v the_o lord_n keeper_n to_o the_o king_n who_o take_v fire_n thereat_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o late_o at_o night_n command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n and_o to_o require_v he_o to_o send_v unto_o the_o king_n his_o master_n to_o take_v some_o course_n that_o those_o proceed_n may_v be_v stop_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o otherwise_o that_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o match_n shall_v advance_v no_o further_o the_o lord_n keeper_n find_v the_o ambassador_n ready_a to_o send_v away_o his_o packet_n who_o upon_o hear_v of_o the_o news_n command_v his_o carrier_n to_o stay_v till_o he_o have_v represent_v the_o whole_a business_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n his_o master_n on_o the_o receive_n of_o which_o letter_n the_o king_n impart_v the_o whole_a business_n to_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n in_o his_o court_n who_o present_o send_v hiâ—_n dispatch_n to_o the_o pope_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o unavoidable_a danger_n of_o this_o new_a design_n which_o be_v stop_v by_o this_o devise_n and_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o match_n end_v in_o a_o rupture_n not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o jesuit_n come_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n lodging_n and_o in_o a_o fair_a and_o facetious_a manner_n thank_v he_o most_o humble_o for_o the_o good_a office_n he_o have_v do_v for_o that_o society_n for_o break_v the_o bear_n off_o which_o blow_n all_o the_o friend_n they_o bid_v in_o rome_n can_v find_v no_o buckler_n which_o story_n as_o i_o hear_v from_o his_o lordship_n own_o mouth_n with_o no_o small_a contentment_n so_o seem_v he_o to_o be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o the_o handsomeness_n of_o the_o trick_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o fol._n 162._o the_o german_a war_n make_v by_o gustavus_n a_o pretention_n and_o but_o a_o pretention_n for_o liberty_n to_o the_o oppress_a prince_n which_o proposition_n as_o it_o stand_v be_v both_o true_a and_o false_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o success_n of_o his_o war_n for_o when_o he_o first_o undertake_v the_o conduct_n of_o it_o on_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o denmark_n and_o many_o of_o the_o afflict_a and_o disinherit_v prince_n he_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o entertain_v any_o other_o thought_n then_o to_o restore_v the_o prince_n and_o free_a city_n to_o their_o former_a right_n for_o do_v whereof_o his_o army_n be_v defray_v by_o the_o joint_a charge_n and_o expense_n of_o the_o confederate_n in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o cause_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o all_o the_o town_n and_o province_n which_o he_o have_v force_v from_o the_o emperor_n force_n before_o the_o overthrow_n of_o tilly_n at_o the_o valley_n of_o lipsick_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v true_a unto_o the_o liberty_n and_o empire_n of_o germany_n and_o hitherto_o his_o intent_n be_v real_a not_o pretentionall_a only_o but_o after_o that_o great_a victory_n and_o the_o reduce_n of_o all_o franconia_n and_o the_o low_a palatinate_n under_o his_o absolute_a command_n though_o he_o continue_v his_o pretension_n yet_o he_o change_v his_o purpose_n swear_v the_o people_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o rank_n which_o submit_v to_o he_o to_o be_v true_a from_o thenceforth_o to_o the_o king_n and_o crown_n of_o sweden_n this_o as_o it_o first_o discover_v his_o ambition_n of_o the_o first_o design_n which_o bring_v he_o over_o so_o be_v it_o note_v that_o his_o affair_n never_o prosper_v after_o receive_v first_o a_o check_n from_o wallenstein_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o noremberg_n and_o not_o long_o after_o his_o death_n wound_n and_o the_o battle_n of_o lutzen_n fol._n 174._o and_o now_o they_o revive_v the_o sabbatarian_n controversy_n which_o be_v begin_v five_o year_n since_o bradburn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o king_n in_o this_o discourse_n about_o the_o sabbatarian_n quarrel_n our_o author_n have_v mistake_v himself_o in_o several_a particular_n the_o business_n first_o be_v not_o right_o limn_v the_o come_n out_o of_o bradburns_n book_n be_v place_v by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1628._o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v until_o five_o year_n after_o but_o be_v publish_v at_o that_o time_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o
over_o to_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v at_o oxford_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1643._o but_o find_v his_o suffering_n unregarded_a and_o his_o person_n neglect_v as_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o appear_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o when_o the_o parliament_n be_v summon_v thither_o he_o retire_v again_o into_o france_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o second_o he_o die_v not_o a_o profess_a catholic_n but_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reproach_v in_o his_o best_a fortune_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o papist_n because_o prefer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o puritan_n faction_n for_o which_o last_o reason_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n must_v be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n though_o i_o have_v see_v he_o often_o at_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o king_n chapel_n and_o be_v so_o declare_v to_o be_v by_o our_o author_n also_o who_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o find_v his_o native_a country_n too_o hot_a for_o he_o to_o hold_v out_o he_o go_v with_o the_o queen_n mother_n unto_o colen_n fol._n 428._o as_o if_o the_o land_n have_v be_v hot_a for_o he_o or_o his_o zeal_n hot_a than_o the_o place_n have_v he_o be_v a_o papist_n as_o he_o be_v not_o then_o for_o any_o other_o noble_a man_n of_o that_o religion_n fol._n 320._o the_o english_a propose_v a_o cessation_n of_o arm_n but_o the_o scot_n as_o they_o will_v obey_v his_o majesty_n command_v not_o to_o advance_v so_o they_o can_v not_o return_v till_o they_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o errand_n and_o all_o this_o while_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o become_v of_o the_o irish_a army_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o so_o much_o haste_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spring_n a_o army_n consist_v of_o 10000_o foot_n and_o 1500_o horse_n keep_v ever_o since_o in_o constant_a pay_n and_o continual_a exercise_n by_o which_o the_o king_n may_v have_v reduce_v the_o scot_n to_o their_o due_a obedience_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n declare_v open_o at_o the_o council_n table_n immediate_o on_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o former_a parliament_n yet_o now_o this_o army_n lie_v dormant_a without_o act_v anything_o thing_n towards_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o scot_n express_v in_o their_o invade_a england_n their_o waste_v the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o their_o bold_a demand_n which_o army_n if_o it_o have_v be_v put_v over_o into_o cumberland_n to_o which_o from_o the_o port_n of_o carick-fergus_n in_o ireland_n be_v but_o a_o short_a and_o easy_a passage_n they_o may_v have_v get_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o catch_v that_o wretched_a people_n in_o a_o pretty_a pitfall_n so_o that_o have_v the_o english_a army_n before_o they_o and_o the_o irish_a behind_o they_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v ground_n to_o powder_n as_o between_o two_o millstone_n but_o there_o be_v some_o fatality_n in_o it_o or_o rather_o some_o overrule_a providence_n which_o so_o dull_v our_o counsel_n that_o this_o design_n be_v never_o think_v of_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o it_o be_v never_o put_v into_o execution_n a_o army_n of_o which_o the_o prevail_a member_n in_o both_o house_n stand_v in_o so_o much_o fear_n that_o they_o never_o leave_v trouble_v the_o king_n with_o their_o importunity_n till_o they_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o disband_v it_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n ne_n in_o the_o northern_a county_n and_o keep_v at_o most_o excessive_a charge_n to_o awe_v the_o king_n and_o countenance_v their_o own_o proceed_n fol._n 334._o the_o book_n whilst_o in_o loose_a paper_n â—re_n it_o be_v complete_a and_o secure_v into_o his_o cabinet_n and_o that_o be_v lose_v be_v seize_v by_o the_o enemy_n at_o naseby_n fight_v etc._n etc._n our_o author_n here_o upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o excellent_a book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v whole_o incorporate_v part_n per_fw-la part_n in_o this_o present_a history_n give_v a_o very_a strange_a pedigree_n of_o it_o that_o be_v compose_v before_o naseby_n fight_n it_o be_v there_o take_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n paper_n and_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n again_o be_v by_o the_o king_n commit_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o mr._n symonds_n and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o press_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o true_a but_o the_o last_o particular_a for_o first_o that_o book_n and_o the_o meditation_n therein_o contain_v be_v not_o compose_v before_o naseby_n fight_n many_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o subsequent_a passage_n which_o the_o king_n without_o a_o very_a hâ—gh_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v so_o far_o intoâ—_n as_o if_o past_a already_o beside_o that_o book_n be_v call_v the_o portraiture_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o solitude_n and_o suffering_n must_v needs_o relate_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o his_o solitude_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v digest_v before_o naseby_n fight_n when_o he_o have_v be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o camp_n or_o counsel_n and_o not_o reduce_v to_o any_o such_o solitude_n as_o that_o title_n intimate_v second_o these_o paper_n be_v not_o find_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o king_n cabinet_n or_o if_o they_o be_v there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o above_o a_o miracle_n that_o he_o shall_v get_v they_o again_o into_o his_o hand_n assure_o those_o man_n who_o use_v so_o much_o diligence_n to_o suppress_v this_o book_n when_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n and_o many_o thousand_o copy_n disperse_v abroad_o will_v either_o have_v burn_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n or_o use_v some_o other_o mean_v to_o prevent_v the_o print_n of_o it_o to_o their_o great_a trouble_n and_o disadvantage_n three_o these_o paper_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o the_o king_n to_o mr._n symonds_n who_o have_v no_o such_o near_a access_n to_o he_o at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o finish_v his_o conception_n on_o the_o several_a subject_n therein_o contain_v till_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o carisbrook_n castle_n commit_v those_o paper_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o go_v thence_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o of_o his_o trusty_a servant_n to_o be_v so_o dispose_v of_o as_o might_n most_o conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o honour_n &_o interest_n by_o which_o trusty_a servant_n whosoever_o he_o be_v those_o paper_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o say_a mr._n symons_n who_o have_v show_v himself_o exceed_v zealous_a in_o the_o king_n affair_n by_o who_o there_o be_v care_n take_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o to_o the_o infinite_a contentment_n of_o all_o those_o well_o affect_a subject_n who_o can_v get_v a_o â—ight_n of_o they_o fol._n 372._o the_o loss_n of_o his_o place_n viz._n the_o city_n of_o arras_n animate_v the_o portuguese_n to_o revolt_v from_o the_o spanish_a yoke_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o right_a heir_n duke_n john_n of_o braganza_n our_o author_n be_v out_o of_o this_o also_o for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o city_n of_o arras_n but_o the_o secret_a practice_n and_o solicitation_n of_o cardinal_n richelieu_n which_o make_v the_o portuguez_n to_o revolt_v and_o second_o if_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n title_n be_v not_o good_a as_o the_o best_a lawyer_n of_o portugal_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o cardinal_n king_n don_n henry_n do_v affirm_v it_o be_v yet_o can_v not_o the_o duke_n of_o braganza_n be_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o child_n of_o mary_n duchess_n of_o parma_n the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o prince_n edward_n the_o three_o son_n of_o emmanuel_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o child_n of_o katherine_n duchess_n of_o braganza_n her_o young_a sister_n he_o tell_v next_o of_o charles_n that_o fol._n 373._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o utrick_n and_o duchy_n of_o gelder_n he_o buy_v that_o of_o william_n he_o win_v by_o arm_n with_o some_o pretence_n of_o right_n but_o first_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o vtreckt_v come_v not_o to_o he_o by_o purchase_n but_o be_v resign_v by_o henry_n of_o bavaria_n the_o then_o bishop_n thereof_o who_o be_v then_o war_v on_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o gelder_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o his_o own_o subject_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v it_o which_o resignation_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v the_o city_n by_o force_n and_o to_o obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o grant_n not_o only_o from_o pope_n ciement_n the_o 7._o but_o also_o from_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o country_n
the_o churchwarden_n general_o in_o all_o the_o parish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v never_o give_v their_o consent_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v safe_a for_o they_o to_o suspend_v their_o proceed_n till_o the_o parliament_n be_v again_o assemble_v but_o so_o mighty_a be_v the_o name_n of_o pym_n that_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v refuse_v obedience_n unto_o his_o command_n nor_o do_v the_o lord_n ever_o endeavour_v to_o retrench_v this_o order_n but_o suffer_v their_o authority_n and_o privilege_n to_o be_v tear_v from_o they_o piecemeal_o by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o former_o in_o impose_v the_o protestation_n of_o the_o three_o of_o may_n so_o now_o in_o this_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n fol._n 432._o the_o late_a irish_a army_n raise_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n service_n against_o the_o scot_n be_v disband_v and_o all_o their_o arm_n bring_v into_o dublin_n this_o though_o our_o author_n reckon_v not_o among_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n yet_o be_v it_o real_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a encouragement_n to_o it_o for_o when_o the_o king_n be_v press_v by_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n for_o the_o disband_n of_o that_o army_n a_o suit_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o list_n three_o or_o four_o thousand_o of_o they_o for_o his_o master_n service_n in_o the_o war_n the_o like_a suit_n be_v make_v also_o by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n ready_o condescend_v to_o their_o several_a motion_n and_o give_v order_n in_o it_o according_o but_o the_o commons_o never_o think_v themselves_o safe_a as_o long_o as_o any_o of_o that_o army_n have_v a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n never_o leave_v importune_v the_o king_n who_o they_o have_v then_o bring_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o deny_v nothing_o which_o they_o ask_v till_o they_o have_v make_v he_o eat_v his_o word_n and_o revoke_v those_o order_n to_o his_o great_a dishonour_n which_o so_o exasperate_v that_o army_n consist_v of_o 10000_o foot_n and_o 1500_o horse_n that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o plot_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o they_o and_o then_o consider_v that_o the_o scot_n by_o raise_v of_o a_o army_n have_v gain_v from_o the_o king_n a_o abolition_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n the_o rescind_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n act_n about_o the_o reduce_n of_o that_o church_n to_o some_o uniformity_n with_o this_o and_o settle_v their_o kirk_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o best_o please_v their_o own_o humour_n why_o may_v not_o the_o irish_a papist_n hope_v that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o such_o a_o army_n ready_a raise_v to_o their_o hand_n or_o easy_o draw_v together_o though_o disperse_v at_o that_o present_a they_o may_v obtain_v the_o like_a indulgence_n and_o grant_n for_o their_o religion_n tantum_n religio_fw-la potuit_fw-la suadere_fw-la malorum_fw-la as_o true_a on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o the_o other_o fol._n 443._o the_o next_o morning_n the_o upper_a house_n send_v they_o down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o by_o the_o lord_n marshal_n privy_a seal_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n goring_n and_o wilmot_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o first_o letter_n send_v from_o ireland_n touch_v that_o rebellion_n but_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o last_o man_n who_o he_o make_v to_o be_v send_v down_o with_o these_o letter_n the_o lord_n wilmot_n at_o that_o time_n be_v no_o peer_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o english_a parliament_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o english_a baron_n be_v first_o confer_v on_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n henry_n wilmot_n by_o letter_n patent_n bear_v date_n 29._o of_o june_n anno_fw-la 1643._o and_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o lord_n wilmot_n be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n so_o i_o be_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o lord_n martial_n be_v or_o not_o our_o author_n not_o long_o before_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o office_n of_o lord_n high_a steward_n be_v like_a to_o be_v beg_v from_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o absence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o absence_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o if_o he_o be_v then_o absent_a out_o of_o the_o realm_n he_o can_v not_o now_o be_v present_a in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n either_o not_o absent_a then_o or_o not_o present_v now_o be_v a_o thing_n past_o question_v fol._n 462._o the_o king_n return_v from_o scotland_n magnificent_o â—easted_v by_o the_o city_n of_o london_n but_o while_o the_o citizen_n at_o one_o end_n of_o the_o town_n be_v at_o their_o hosanna_n some_o of_o the_o commons_o at_o the_o other_o end_n be_v as_o busy_a at_o their_o crucifige_fw-la intent_n on_o hammer_v a_o remonstrance_n which_o they_o entitle_v a_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o rip_v up_o all_o the_o action_n which_o they_o have_v complain_v of_o in_o the_o king_n and_o sum_v up_o all_o those_o service_n which_o they_o have_v do_v for_o the_o common_a people_n the_o whole_a so_o frame_v that_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o pair_n of_o bellows_o to_o blow_v that_o fire_n which_o afterward_o flame_v out_o and_o consume_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o present_v whereof_o to_o the_o king_n at_o his_o come_n from_o scotland_n though_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o present_v to_o the_o king_n by_o some_o of_o their_o member_n a_o order_n make_v for_o the_o publish_n and_o disperse_v of_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n bring_v at_o last_o to_o justify_v what_o they_o have_v condemn_v nor_o do_v the_o citizen_n continue_v long_o in_o their_o good_a affection_n for_o though_o they_o give_v he_o roast-meat_n now_o yet_o they_o beat_v he_o with_o the_o spit_n in_o the_o christmas_n follow_v of_o which_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o say_v fol._n 471._o the_o loose_a people_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o mechanic_n sort_n of_o prentice_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o lecturer_n and_o other_o incendiary_n in_o tumultuous_a manner_n to_o come_v down_o to_o westminster_n and_o by_o the_o way_n at_o whitehall_n to_o be_v insolent_a in_o word_n and_o action_n and_o insolent_a they_o be_v indeed_o both_o in_o word_n and_o action_n some_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o as_o they_o pass_v by_o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v other_o that_o the_o prince_n will_v govern_v better_a all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o porter_n lodge_v between_o they_o and_o the_o king_n but_o will_v come_v at_o he_o when_o they_o please_v use_v some_o other_o threaten_a word_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o break_v open_a the_o gate_n but_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o some_o of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n late_a army_n be_v come_v to_o the_o court_n some_o of_o they_o to_o receive_v the_o arrear_n of_o their_o pay_n and_o other_o to_o know_v the_o king_n command_n before_o they_o return_v into_o the_o low_a country_n to_o their_o several_a charge_n and_o observe_v the_o unsufferable_a insolence_n of_o this_o rascal_n rabble_n sally_v upon_o they_o with_o draw_v sword_n in_o which_o scuffle_n some_o of_o that_o tumultuous_a rabble_n be_v slight_o hurt_v and_o other_o dangerous_o wound_v to_o these_o man_n be_v profess_v soldier_n be_v the_o name_n of_o cavalier_n first_o give_v communicate_v afterward_o to_o all_o the_o king_n party_n and_o adherent_n though_o never_o in_o arm_n or_o otherwise_o appear_v for_o he_o then_o in_o the_o loyalty_n of_o their_o affection_n fol._n 477._o this_o fall_v out_o as_o many_o will_v have_v it_o a_o lâ—â—â—ing_a case_n to_o their_o confusion_n how_o so_o because_o say_v he_o at_o a_o conference_n desire_v by_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o they_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n that_o this_o petition_n and_o protestation_n of_o the_o twelve_o bishop_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o deep_a entrench_v upon_o the_o fundamental_a privilege_n and_o being_n of_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o declaration_n the_o bishop_n be_v vote_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n commit_v first_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o black_a rod_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o tower_n but_o first_o the_o author_n be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n keeper_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o rectus_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la as_o may_v have_v be_v wish_v and_o therefore_o have_v receive_v that_o petition_n and_o protestation_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n to_o who_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v address_v he_o communicate_v it_o private_o to_o such_o of_o both_o
issue_v out_o of_o the_o chancery_n which_o they_o still_o keep_v open_a but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o sober_a man_n that_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n be_v make_v high_a treason_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 25._o of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o to_o which_o it_o be_v very_o learned_o reply_v by_o sergeant_n wilde_n that_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o old_a great_a seal_n but_o to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o on_o which_o ridiculous_a resolution_n of_o this_o learned_a sergeant_n who_o great_a ruff_n have_v as_o much_o law_n in_o it_o as_o his_o little_a head_n the_o design_n go_v forward_o but_o not_o with_o any_o such_o alteration_n in_o the_o impress_n as_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o impress_n of_o this_o new_a seal_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o old_a the_o feather_n or_o prince_n arm_n be_v only_o add_v in_o a_o void_a place_n of_o it_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o so_o their_o follower_n may_v distinguish_v between_o such_o command_v as_o come_v from_o his_o majesty_n and_o such_o as_o come_v immediate_o from_o themselves_o in_o his_o majesty_n name_n but_o whereas_o our_o author_n speak_v in_o some_o word_n foregoing_a of_o a_o legislative_a power_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n he_o show_v himself_o therein_o to_o be_v no_o better_o a_o lawyer_n then_o m._n serâ—cant_a the_o legislative_a power_n be_v only_o in_o the_o king_n himself_o though_o legal_o he_o be_v restrain_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n fol._n 623._o lin_v lâ—_n 〈…〉_z the_o one_o a_o cripple_n the_o other_o somewhat_o like_o a_o lunatic_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o child_n of_o m._n john_n hambden_n one_o of_o the_o five_o member_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o five_o as_o our_o author_n call_v he_o but_o on_o what_o ground_n he_o speak_v it_o as_o i_o do_v not_o know_v â—o_o neither_o be_v it_o worth_a enquiry_n and_o though_o i_o may_v leave_v the_o child_n of_o m._n hambden_n under_o this_o reproach_n as_o a_o undoubted_a sign_n of_o god_n judgement_n on_o he_o for_o be_v a_o principal_a incendiary_n in_o that_o fire_n which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n consume_v the_o kingdom_n yet_o so_o far_o do_v i_o prefer_v truth_n before_o private_a interest_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v he_o that_o right_n in_o his_o posterity_n which_o our_o author_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n easiness_n of_o belief_n or_o malice_n have_v be_v please_v to_o deny_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o survive_a child_n of_o that_o gentleman_n be_v not_o only_o of_o a_o erect_a and_o comely_a stature_n but_o that_o they_o have_v in_o they_o all_o the_o ability_n of_o wit_n and_o judgement_n wherewith_o their_o father_n be_v endue_v though_o govern_v with_o a_o more_o moderate_a spirit_n and_o not_o so_o troublesome_o active_a in_o affair_n of_o state_n fol._n 626._o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o august_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n and_o holland_n go_v from_o london_n towards_o oxford_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o say_v two_o earl_n come_v to_o oxford_n to_o tender_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n be_v a_o truth_n undoubted_a soon_o than_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o but_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o favour_n and_o forgiveness_n may_v be_v very_o well_o question_v not_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o forgiveness_n which_o consider_v the_o king_n good_a nature_n may_v be_v â—asily_o grant_v but_o in_o relation_n unto_o favour_n a_o point_n wherein_o our_o author_n have_v confute_v himself_o tell_v we_o fol._n 639._o of_o the_o earl_n of_o holland_n that_o he_o have_v but_o slender_a reception_n though_o he_o put_v himself_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o arm_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o field_n and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o slender_a reception_n he_o complain_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o loâ—d_a jermâ—n_n after_o his_o departure_n wherein_o he_o do_v relate_v that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o show_v so_o much_o countenance_n to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v see_v hâ—m_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o some_o câ—mmon_a soldier_n who_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o enemy_n to_o come_v to_o he_o there_o come_v to_o oxford_n also_o at_o or_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o earl_n of_o clare_n and_o find_v the_o like_a cold_a entertainment_n it_o be_v conceive_v and_o by_o some_o report_v that_o if_o the_o king_n have_v show_v good_a countenance_n to_o these_o three_o lord_n most_o of_o the_o rest_n will_v have_v leave_v the_o parliament_n and_o repair_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o king_n consider_v well_o enough_o that_o not_o so_o much_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o his_o success_n in_o the_o west_n have_v bring_v they_o thither_o and_o that_o if_o five_o or_o six_o only_a of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o westminster_n those_o five_o or_o six_o only_o will_v be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o house_n of_o peer_n as_o many_o time_n there_o be_v no_o more_o present_a foâ—_n the_o pass_v of_o any_o ordinance_n which_o the_o commons_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o commend_v unto_o they_o fol._n 630._o and_o now_o be_v the_o king_n draw_v down_o before_o the_o town_n attend_v by_o prince_n charles_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n prince_n rupert_n and_o general_n ruthen_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o king_n sit_v down_o before_o gloucester_n and_o lay_v a_o formal_a siege_n unto_o it_o there_o be_v give_v this_o reason_n viz._n that_o by_o the_o take_n of_o this_o town_n all_o wales_n will_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o king_n obedience_n entire_o unite_v unto_o eâ—gland_n and_o free_a passage_n give_v on_o all_o occasion_n and_o distress_n to_o assist_v each_o other_o and_o so_o far_o the_o design_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discommend_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n unhappy_a sit_v down_o before_o that_o town_n lose_v he_o the_o opportunity_n of_o march_v direct_o towards_o london_n and_o â—â—attering_v the_o faction_n in_o the_o parliament_n both_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o affrightment_n which_o fall_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o take_n of_o bristol_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o west_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o themselves_o even_o to_o desperation_n and_o so_o much_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o holland_n when_o he_o be_v at_o oxford_n assure_v sir_n john_n heydon_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o ordinance_n from_o who_o mouth_n i_o have_v it_o that_o the_o prevail_a member_n of_o both_o house_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o truss_v up_o of_o bag_n and_o baggage_n but_o that_o they_o hope_v as_o some_o of_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o n._n n._n one_o of_o great_a nearness_n to_o the_o king_n a_o especial_a confident_a of_o they_o will_v prevail_v with_o he_o at_o the_o last_o to_o lay_v siege_n to_o gloucester_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v that_o town_n at_o his_o back_n to_o infest_v the_o country_n fol._n 633._o two_o spy_n send_v out_o long_o since_o return_v from_o warwick_n give_v they_o news_n of_o the_o march_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n but_o be_v not_o assure_v he_o lodging_n then_o â—nder_a a_o cloud_n of_o disgrace_n be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o west_n but_o certain_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n can_v not_o be_v under_o a_o cloud_n at_o that_o time_n for_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o west_n his_o prepare_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o gloucester_n happen_v in_o the_o end_n of_o august_n anno_fw-la 1643._o and_o his_o be_v beat_v in_o the_o west_n not_o happen_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o september_n anno_fw-la 1644._o but_o we_o must_v think_v the_o house_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o frown_v upon_o the_o man_n beforehand_o for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o happen_v to_o he_o a_o twelve_o month_n after_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o fault_n of_o his_o that_o bristol_n exeter_n and_o so_o many_o place_n of_o importance_n have_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o west_n he_o have_v no_o force_n able_a to_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n till_o the_o pulpit-man_n in_o london_n preach_v he_o up_o a_o aâ—my_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o gloucester_n a_o army_n which_o come_v time_n enough_o to_o do_v the_o work_n the_o siege_n be_v very_o slack_o follow_v and_o have_v do_v the_o work_n be_v as_o desirous_a to_o return_v back_o to_o their_o own_o house_n but_o see_v what_o happen_v by_o the_o way_n fol._n 636._o from_o cirencester_n he_o march_v to_o chilleton_n the_o cavalier_n face_v they_o on_o mavarn_v hill_n if_o so_o than_o first_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n must_v be_v the_o janus_n of_o this_o age_n
and_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v two_o face_n with_o the_o one_o look_v towards_o london_n for_o which_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o march_n with_o the_o other_o on_o malvarn_v hill_n where_o the_o cavalier_n face_v he_o and_o second_o we_o must_v think_v the_o cavalier_n to_o be_v very_a coward_n that_o dare_v not_o face_v he_o suppose_v still_o that_o he_o have_v two_o face_n at_o a_o near_a distance_n then_o from_o malvarn_a hill_n distant_a from_o cirencester_n thirty_o mile_n at_o the_o least_o and_o how_o far_o from_o chilleton_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o who_o have_v search_v the_o map_n but_o though_o he_o make_v the_o cavalier_n to_o keep_v out_o of_o danger_n yet_o he_o bring_v the_o queen_n near_o enough_o unto_o it_o who_o we_o find_v at_o newleâ—y_a fight_n fol._n 648._o place_v by_o he_o with_o the_o king_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n to_o behold_v the_o battle_n but_o herein_o his_o intelligence_n fail_v he_o the_o queen_n be_v at_o that_o time_n safe_a in_o oxford_n and_o the_o king_n venture_v his_o most_o sacred_a person_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o army_n mercurius_n aulicus_n one_o of_o his_o best_a author_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o war_n can_v have_v tell_v he_o so_o have_v he_o consult_v he_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o place_n fol._n 639._o the_o irish_a force_n come_v under_o the_o command_n of_o sir_n michael_n ern_o a_o experience_a soldier_n and_o land_v in_o wales_n etc._n etc._n the_o force_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o irish_a but_o english_a send_v over_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n to_o defend_v the_o south-part_n of_o ireland_n against_o the_o rebel_n but_o be_v force_v for_o the_o reason_n mention_v in_o our_o author_n to_o come_v to_o a_o cessation_n with_o they_o four_o thousand_o of_o they_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o body_n under_o the_o command_n of_o sir_n michael_n ern_o abovenamed_a and_o come_v over_o into_o england_n to_o serve_v the_o king_n against_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o unhandsome_o handle_v have_v they_o be_v keep_v together_o in_o a_o body_n and_o serve_v under_o their_o old_a know_a commander_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v much_o advance_v his_o majesty_n service_n but_o prince_n rupert_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o council_n of_o war_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o one_o another_o distribute_v they_o into_o several_a regiment_n of_o his_o majesty_n army_n and_o place_v they_o under_o new_a commander_n which_o give_v the_o soldier_n great_a displeasure_n and_o their_o officer_n more_o render_v their_o service_n less_o honourable_a to_o themselves_o and_o of_o small_a advantage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o these_o officer_n col._n monk_n be_v one_o descend_v from_o a_o daughter_n of_o arthur_n plantagenet_n viscount_n lisle_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o who_o afterward_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n much_o advance_v their_o affair_n defeat_v a_o great_a fleet_n of_o the_o hollander_n anno_fw-la 1653._o and_o at_o this_o day_n commander_n in_o chief_a over_o the_o english_a force_n in_o scotland_n fol._n 661._o in_o all_o the_o western_a country_n the_o parliament_n have_v not_o a_o soldier_n but_o at_o plymouth_n and_o pool_n â—_o what_o think_v we_o then_o of_o lime_n a_o sea-town_n in_o dorsetshire_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o west_n have_v there_o not_o be_v some_o soldier_n in_o it_o of_o the_o parliament_n party_n and_o good_a soldier_n too_o it_o can_v not_o have_v hold_v out_o so_o long_o against_o prince_n mâ—urice_n who_o waste_v there_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cornish_a army_n which_o have_v serve_v so_o fortunate_o under_o the_o command_n of_o sir_n ralph_n hopton_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o take_v it_o but_o lime_n be_v a_o sea-town_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o prince_n maurice_n have_v only_o a_o landâ—army_a which_o render_v the_o design_n not_o more_o impossible_a than_o imprudent_a the_o besiege_n of_o a_o haven-town_n without_o a_o navy_n to_o prevent_v all_o relief_n by_o sea_n be_v like_o the_o hedge_n in_o of_o cuckoo_n or_o the_o drown_n of_o a_o quick_a eâ—le_n by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o gotham_n fol._n 662._o the_o marquesse_n of_o newcastle_n for_o the_o king_n go_v into_o darbyshire_n where_o he_o list_v fifteen_o hundred_o volunteer_n assist_v by_o sir_n john_n gell_n his_o interest_n thereabouts_o and_o sir_n john_n harper_n worse_o and_o worse_a still_o the_o earl_n of_o newcastle_n assist_v by_o sir_n john_n gell_n be_v brave_a news_n indeed_o that_o sir_n john_n harper_n may_v do_v his_o best_a in_o it_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v but_o sir_n john_n gell_n be_v all_o along_o a_o principal_a stickler_n for_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o spend_v his_o whole_a stock_n of_o interest_n in_o that_o country_n to_o advance_v their_o service_n in_o the_o pursuit_n whereof_o he_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o first_o commander_n which_o issue_v out_o warrant_n to_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o gentry_n who_o do_v adhere_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o rent_n and_o be_v responsal_n for_o they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o committee_n at_o derby_n one_o of_o which_o warrant_v date_v in_o march_n 1642._o be_v bring_v to_o oxford_n and_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o constable_n of_o acmanton_n whereas_o these_o unnaâ—ur_n all_o war_n at_o this_o present_a be_v sâ—mented_v and_o maintain_v by_o `_o papist_n and_o malignant_n to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o many_o honest_a man_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n for_o the_o better_a prevent_v of_o which_o misery_n and_o to_o do_v the_o best_a we_o can_v to_o put_v a_o speedy_a end_n to_o these_o distraction_n according_a to_o the_o trust_v repose_v in_o we_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n we_o think_v sit_v to_o command_v you_o that_o present_o upon_o receipt_n hereof_o you_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o the_o tenant_n within_o your_o constablery_n name_v in_o a_o schedule_n herewith_o send_v you_o that_o henceforward_o they_o pay_v all_o their_o renâ—s_n due_a to_o any_o of_o those_o person_n or_o to_o any_o other_o that_o contribute_v or_o bear_v arm_n against_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o committee_n here_o at_o derby_n or_o to_o such_o other_o person_n or_o person_n as_o the_o say_a committee_n shall_v nominate_v and_o we_o all_o promise_n that_o such_o of_o those_o tenant_n who_o show_v their_o forwardness_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o rent_n to_o the_o committee_n at_o derby_n by_o our_o lady_n day_n next_o or_o within_o four_o day_n afterwards_o shall_v have_v a_o discharge_n against_o their_o landlord_n of_o the_o whole_a rent_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o four_o part_n abaâ—ed_v they_o and_o those_o tenant_n that_o be_v refractory_a and_o come_v not_o willing_o to_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v force_v to_o pay_v their_o whole_a rent_n but_o also_o shall_v be_v procee_v against_o as_o malignant_a person_n and_o such_o as_o endeavour_v the_o continuance_n of_o these_o trouble_n give_v under_o our_o hand_n march_v 1642._o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n contain_v in_o the_o schedule_n abovementioned_a amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 46._o viz._n the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n the_o earl_n of_o devonshire_n the_o earl_n of_o newcastle_n who_o our_o author_n make_v so_o much_o befriend_v by_o sir_n john_n gell_n the_o earl_n of_o chesterfield_n the_o lord_n maltravers_n sir_n john_n harper_n of_o caulk_n and_o sir_n john_n harper_n of_o swarstone_n sir_n william_n savill_n sir_n john_n fitz_n herbert_n of_o norbury_n sir_n edward_n mosely_n etc._n etc._n all_o man_n of_o very_a great_a estate_n and_o therefore_o like_a to_o send_v in_o the_o more_o grist_n to_o the_o mill_n at_o derby_n so_o far_o do_v sir_n john_n gell_n act_n for_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o he_o continue_v in_o those_o act_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n after_o which_o fall_v into_o some_o suspicion_n to_o have_v change_v his_o affection_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n in_o no_o small_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o come_v not_o off_o but_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o former_a act_n fol._n 712._o this_o no_o question_n cause_v their_o general_n essex_n early_o the_o next_o day_n to_o quit_v his_o glorious_a command_n and_o in_o a_o small_a boat_n to_o shift_v away_o by_o water_n if_o that_o be_v it_o which_o cause_v he_o to_o shift_v away_o in_o a_o small_a boat_n he_o must_v needs_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o cowardly_a soldier_n whilst_o every_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n stand_v ready_a to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o brave_a commander_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o it_o then_o
of_o the_o brunt_n do_v afterward_o very_o much_o complain_v in_o a_o pamphlet_n of_o they_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d manâ—â—est_n how_o faint_o general_n king_n carry_v himself_o in_o this_o battle_n have_v be_v show_v already_o and_o what_o become_v afterward_o of_o prince_n rupert_n how_o he_o squander_v away_o his_o great_a body_n of_o horse_n the_o surrendry_a of_o york_n and_o what_o eâ—â—e_v happen_v in_o that_o country_n after_o this_o fight_n be_v refer_v to_o our_o author_n i_o only_o add_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o some_o gentleman_n of_o that_o county_n who_o have_v command_v to_o buâ—y_v the_o dead_a that_o they_o find_v no_o few_o than_o the_o body_n of_o eight_o thousand_o man_n wâ—â—ch_n have_v be_v kill_v in_o that_o fight_n the_o great_a number_n which_o be_v slay_v in_o any_o one_o battle_n in_o 〈…〉_z fol._n 802._o to_o blackington_n house_n where_o colonel_n windebank_n keep_v a_o garrison_n for_o the_o king_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n windebank_n never_o keep_v a_o garrison_n at_o blechington_n not_o blackington_n house_n but_o only_o be_v command_v to_o remain_v there_o with_o a_o party_n of_o horse_n and_o a_o few_o foot-soldier_n the_o better_a to_o keep_v open_a the_o market_n till_o woodstock_n house_n be_v fortify_v and_o make_v fit_a to_o be_v garrison_v so_o far_o be_v blechington_n house_n from_o be_v hold_v like_o a_o garrison_n that_o it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o about_o it_o as_o a_o wooden_a pale_a and_o when_o major_a windebank_n the_o second_o son_n of_o sir_n francis_n windebank_n have_v cut_v down_o two_o tree_n to_o make_v pallisadoe_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o place_n upon_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o lady_n coghil_n to_o col._n william_n legg_n then_o governor_n of_o oxford_n he_o be_v command_v to_o restore_v they_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v call_v before_o a_o court_n of_o war_n for_o give_v up_o a_o undefenced_a place_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v make_v good_a and_o partly_o by_o the_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o col._n legg_n who_o contribution_n be_v diminish_v by_o windebank_n quarter_a in_o that_o house_n and_o some_o back_n friend_n which_o he_o and_o his_o father_n have_v at_o court_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v shoot_v to_o death_n his_o father_n service_n and_o suffering_n be_v quite_o forget_v which_o death_n he_o suffer_v on_o saturday_n the_o 1._o of_o may_n with_o much_o christian_a courage_n fol._n 719._o and_o have_v leave_n to_o go_v to_o the_o king_n they_o cause_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o king_n know_v their_o mind_n not_o to_o engage_v for_o he_o and_o so_o they_o return_v it_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o these_o word_n that_o this_o message_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o lipâ—_n business_n only_o the_o ambassador_n not_o have_v instruction_n to_o engage_v their_o superior_n for_o he_o nor_o the_o king_n any_o opinion_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o their_o intention_n towards_o he_o but_o in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o business_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o otherwise_o for_o first_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d knight_n and_o baron_n by_o the_o king_n fol._n 804._o not_o both_o make_v knight_n and_o baron_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o but_o the_o one_o of_o they_o a_o baron_n and_o the_o other_o a_o knight_n baronet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n de_fw-fr remsworth_n of_o uâ—recht_n desâ—â—â—ded_v from_o the_o noble_a family_n de_fw-fr reed_n in_o cleveland_n create_v 〈…〉_z by_o letter_n patent_n bear_v date_n the_o 24._o of_o march_n anno_fw-la 1644._o and_o william_n de_fw-fr boreel_n create_v baronet_n on_o the_o 22._o of_o march_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o second_o this_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o a_o letter_n of_o complaint_n send_v from_o our_o new_a state_n in_o england_n to_o the_o old_a state_n of_o holland_n in_o which_o they_o tell_v they_o how_o their_o minister_n have_v abuse_v their_o trust_n to_o their_o prejudice_n show_v themselves_o rather_o interest_v person_n then_o public_a agent_n noâ—_n satisfy_v to_o reproach_v they_o to_o their_o face_n but_o to_o glory_n in_o it_o certain_o neâ—ther_n have_v the_o king_n confer_v those_o honour_n on_o the_o ambassador_n nor_o the_o house_n complain_v so_o much_o against_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v send_v hither_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o settle_v trade_n and_o to_o see_v how_o the_o game_n go_v which_o our_o author_n make_v the_o only_a reason_n of_o their_o come_n and_o thoâ—gh_v the_o king_n obtain_v not_o such_o help_n from_o the_o â—_z of_o the_o netherlands_o as_o their_o ambassador_n have_v engage_v for_o yet_o so_o much_o he_o effect_v by_o their_o mediation_n that_o the_o house_n have_v not_o such_o assistance_n from_o those_o part_n as_o they_o have_v before_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a advantage_n to_o the_o king_n affair_n fol._n 806._o while_o rupert_n and_o maurice_n with_o the_o horsâ—e_n and_o some_o select_a foot_n fetch_v off_o the_o king_n from_o oxford_n by_o which_o word_n the_o reader_n can_v but_o conclude_v that_o oxford_n be_v in_o no_o small_a danger_n and_o the_o king_n person_n in_o as_o much_o which_o must_v necessitate_n the_o two_o prince_n with_o all_o their_o horse_n and_o a_o select_a number_n of_o foot_n to_o fetch_v he_o off_o but_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o enemy_n near_o the_o one_o nor_o any_o danger_n appear_v towards_o the_o other_o the_o king_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o gallant_a condition_n and_o have_v draw_v his_o soldier_n out_o of_o their_o winter_n garrison_n ready_a to_o march_v into_o the_o field_n attend_v only_o till_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o army_n which_o be_v employ_v about_o glocestershire_n be_v in_o readiness_n also_o news_n whereof_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o go_v out_o of_o oxford_n accompany_v by_o the_o saâ—d_n two_o prince_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a manner_n then_o ever_o former_o the_o precise_a time_n wheâ—e_v of_o be_v note_v by_o george_n wherton_n a_o professed_a astrologer_n he_o erect_v a_o scheme_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o find_v the_o house_n well_o dispose_v and_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o constellation_n to_o be_v very_o favourable_a he_o prognosticate_v that_o this_o expedition_n shall_v prove_v very_o fortunate_a to_o the_o king_n his_o success_n glorious_a and_o his_o return_n to_o oxford_n as_o magnificent_a as_o hâ—_n go_v out_o which_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n and_o disprove_v by_o the_o sad_a event_n which_o follow_v give_v great_a occasion_n unto_o lily_n culpepper_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faculty_n to_o deride_v he_o for_o it_o man_n every_o way_n as_o faulty_a in_o that_o kind_n themselves_o as_o he_o have_v be_v unfortunate_a in_o his_o prediction_n witness_v those_o terrible_a presaging_n which_o they_o give_v we_o of_o the_o eclipse_n happen_v in_o the_o end_n of_o march_n 1652._o to_o the_o great_a terror_n of_o of_o poor_a people_n but_o without_o any_o visible_a effect_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n witness_v that_o observation_n of_o m._n culpepper_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o dotage_n on_o the_o month_n of_o february_n forego_v in_o which_o he_o signify_v that_o if_o the_o emperor_n die_v that_o month_n we_o must_v remember_v who_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o but_o for_o all_o his_o great_a insight_n into_o the_o star_n the_o emperor_n neither_o die_v that_o month_n nor_o in_o six_o year_n after_o thus_o augur_n ridet_fw-la augurem_fw-la as_o the_o proverb_n be_v the_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v deceive_v and_o abuse_v by_o both_o while_o they_o make_v sport_n with_o one_o another_o gloucester_n association_n in_o much_o want_n receive_v three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o auxiliaries_n from_o the_o grand_a garrison_n newport_n panel_n oâ—t_n of_o buckinghamshire_n no_o such_o grand_a garrison_n neither_o as_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o name_n a_o garrison_n have_v be_v form_v there_o for_o the_o king_n at_o the_o request_n of_o sir_n lewis_n dives_n the_o better_a to_o secure_v his_o rent_n and_o tenant_n in_o bedfordshire_n but_o bâ—ing_v find_v to_o be_v too_o far_o off_o to_o receive_v relief_n if_o any_o distress_n shall_v fall_v upon_o it_o the_o ordnance_n and_o soldier_n be_v remove_v to_o towcester_n seven_o mile_n from_o northampton_n to_o restrain_v the_o insolence_n of_o that_o garrison_n but_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sâ—â—rng_n bring_v back_o to_o oxford_n and_o mingle_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n on_o which_o desert_v of_o newport-pagnell_a by_o the_o king_n king_n soldier_n â—_o garrison_n be_v put_v into_o it_o for_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n till_o the_o king_n soldier_n be_v remove_v to_o towcester_n to_o counterbalance_n which_o this_o garrison_n have_v be_v make_v at_o newport_n of_o which_o there_o be_v then_o no_o long_o use_v and_o gloucester_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o supply_n the_o
beside_o such_o as_o they_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o war._n fol._n 828._o nor_o will_v they_o budgâ—_n from_o the_o north_n part_n though_o they_o be_v call_v southwards_o for_o the_o kingdom_n security_n and_o service_n but_o just_a before_o we_o find_v the_o scot_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o hereford_n a_o city_n beyond_o the_o severn_n on_o the_o border_n of_o wales_n and_o here_o we_o find_v thâ—m_n so_o fast_o râ—veâ—ed_v in_o the_o northern_a â—ounties_n that_o they_o will_v not_o budge_v a_o foot_n southwards_o for_o the_o kingdom_n safety_n reconcile_v these_o difference_n he_o that_o can_v for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o undertake_v it_o the_o like_a irreconcileablenesse_n i_o find_v within_o few_o line_n after_o in_o which_o he_o telâ—eth_v we_o that_o be_v entreat_v to_o march_v to_o the_o siege_n of_o nâ—wark_n they_o staâ—ed_v not_o long_o there_o but_o march_v in_o a_o pet_n northwards_o to_o newcastle_n where_o they_o stick_v till_o they_o get_v the_o king_n into_o their_o clutch_n sell_v he_o and_o so_o go_v home_o again_o but_o first_o if_o the_o scot_n march_v towards_o newark_n whether_o upon_o entreaty_n or_o not_o be_v not_o much_o material_a they_o must_v needs_o budge_v southward_o the_o whole_a county_n of_o york_n and_o part_n of_o nottinghamshire_n lie_v between_o newark_n and_o the_o scot_n quarter_n second_o the_o scot_n do_v not_o go_v from_o newark_n in_o such_o a_o pet_n as_o to_o leave_v the_o siege_n for_o afteward_n we_o find_v fol._n 892._o that_o lâ—sly_n only_o go_v away_o in_o a_o pâ—t_n but_o leave_v his_o army_n there_o to_o attend_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o siege_n till_o the_o town_n be_v take_v second_o he_o do_v not_o force_v the_o town_n by_o fire_v one_o of_o the_o â—â—ates_n but_o have_v it_o surrender_v to_o he_o by_o composition_n the_o capitulation_n be_v make_v on_o the_o sunday_n night_n and_o his_o souldâ—er_n enter_v into_o it_o on_o the_o monday_n morning_n three_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o garrison_n be_v not_o force_v by_o he_o into_o the_o castle_n who_o have_v time_n enough_o all_o that_o night_n to_o retire_v into_o it_o or_o otherwise_o to_o leave_v the_o town_n as_o all_o the_o horse_n and_o many_o of_o the_o foot_n have_v leave_v to_o do_v and_o four_a there_o be_v no_o such_o difficulty_n in_o the_o business_n aâ—_n to_o bring_v god_n upon_o the_o stage_n in_o the_o take_n either_o of_o the_o town_n or_o castle_n which_o the_o governor_n sir_n william_n ogle_n waâ—_n resolve_v beforehand_o not_o to_o hold_v out_o long_o he_o have_v brag_v 〈◊〉_d time_n that_o he_o have_v so_o store_v that_o castle_n with_o victual_n armeâ—_n and_o ammunition_n that_o he_o dare_v bid_v defiance_n for_o six_o 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o the_o army_n in_o england_n but_o when_o the_o news_n â—amâ—_n oâ—_n the_o take_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o bridgewaâ—er_n he_o change_v his_o 〈◊〉_d afâ—rming_v frequent_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o affirm_v express_o be_v desire_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o there_o be_v about_o 80._o woman_n in_o it_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o house_n be_v storm_v so_o that_o our_o author_n in_o this_o point_n be_v extreme_o out_o as_o much_o as_o the_o difference_n can_v amount_v to_o between_o a_o company_n of_o 80._o and_o one_o single_a person_n the_o word_n to_o be_v explain_v be_v these_o viz._n a_o godly_a divine_a protestant_n for_o protection_n mix_v with_o some_o popish_a priest_n profession_n which_o word_n have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o grammar_n as_o they_o be_v before_o we_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v teach_v to_o speak_v english_a before_o the_o ordinary_a reader_n can_v understand_v they_o and_o if_o the_o word_n be_v put_v into_o proper_a and_o grammatical_a english_a we_o must_v read_v they_o thus_o viz._n a_o godly_a protestant_a divine_a mix_v for_o protection_n with_o some_o priest_n of_o the_o popish_a profession_n which_o be_v the_o grammar_n of_o the_o word_n will_v give_v a_o logical_a dispute_n about_o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o character_n be_v give_v i_o think_v our_o author_n will_v not_o have_v it_o understand_v of_o d._n griffiths_n daughter_n who_o though_o a_o very_a virtuous_a and_o godly_a gentlewoman_n can_v be_v call_v a_o godly_a protestant_a divine_a in_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o yet_o the_o current_n of_o the_o word_n do_v import_v no_o less_o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o woman_n among_o so_o many_o man_n d_o griffiths_n daughter_n a_o godly_a protestant_a divine_a etc._n etc._n nor_o can_v it_o proper_o be_v understand_v of_o d._n griffith_n though_o a_o godly_a protestant_a divine_a the_o follow_a word_n depend_v on_o those_o before_o d._n griffiths_n daughter_n and_o not_o relate_v literal_o and_o grammatical_o to_o the_o doctor_n himself_o have_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n run_v thus_o the_o daughter_n of_o d._n griffith_n a_o godly_a protestant_a divine_a the_o adjunct_n of_o a_o goâ—ly_a protestant_a divine_n must_v have_v relate_v to_o the_o father_n but_o as_o they_o he_o before_o we_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o daughter_n with_o what_o propriety_n of_o speech_n or_o sense_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n and_o make_v himself_o as_o merry_a at_o it_o as_o he_o please_v fol._n 836._o for_o digby_n be_v sometime_o secretary_n of_o state_n and_o so_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n also_o when_o he_o be_v discomfit_v at_o sherburn_n in_o yorkshire_n when_o he_o lose_v that_o cabinet_n and_o those_o letter_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o he_o have_v be_v make_v principal_a secretary_n of_o estate_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n falkland_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n anno_fw-la 1643._o and_o continue_v in_o that_o office_n till_o his_o majesty_n death_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n restraint_n and_o his_o own_o enforce_a absence_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o as_o neither_o can_v m._n secretary_n nicholas_n who_o notwithstanding_o neither_o lose_v the_o office_n nor_o name_n of_o secretary_n i_o trow_v sir_n francis_n walsingham_n or_o sir_n robert_n cecâ—l_n be_v not_o the_o less_o secretary_n of_o estare_fw-la to_o queen_n elizabeth_n because_o she_o employ_v they_o sometime_o in_o foreign_a embassy_n nor_o be_v digby_n sometime_o only_o but_o at_o that_o time_n secretary_n of_o estate_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o command_n of_o a_o body_n of_o horse_n in_o his_o master_n service_n fol._n 871._o and_o the_o west_n be_v clear_v fairfax_n return_v back_o again_o to_o the_o siege_n of_o bristol_n the_o west_n so_o far_o from_o be_v clear_v that_o except_o bridgewater_n in_o somersetshire_n and_o sherburn_n castle_n in_o dorsetshire_n little_a or_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o it_o the_o county_n of_o devon_n and_o cornwall_n still_o remain_v untouched_a in_o which_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o only_o a_o considerable_a army_n under_o brave_a commander_n but_o many_o strong_a town_n and_o garrison_n well_o store_v with_o soldier_n so_o as_o at_o this_o siege_n of_o bristol_n it_o be_v conceive_v that_o two_o great_a error_n be_v commit_v the_o first_o by_o fairfax_n in_o sit_v down_o before_o a_o town_n in_o which_o be_v so_o many_o able_a man_n well_o arm_v and_o command_v by_o the_o general_n of_o his_o majesty_n force_n and_o leave_v a_o army_n at_o his_o back_n which_o may_v have_v charge_v he_o in_o the_o rear_n while_o those_o within_o sally_v out_o upon_o he_o and_o assail_v he_o in_o the_o very_a front_n the_o second_o error_n be_v in_o rupeâ—t_n in_o that_o be_v general_n of_o the_o king_n force_n he_o shut_v himself_o up_o within_o a_o town_n when_o it_o have_v be_v more_o proper_a for_o he_o to_o have_v be_v abroad_o gather_v together_o the_o king_n old_a soldier_n and_o raise_v new_a from_o several_a place_n by_o which_o he_o may_v have_v put_v himself_o into_o a_o condition_n to_o raise_v the_o siege_n but_o fairfax_n know_v well_o what_o he_o do_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o have_v the_o town_n deliver_v to_o he_o before_o the_o prince_n can_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o it_o be_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o which_o city_n so_o strong_o fortify_v so_o well_o man_v so_o furnish_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o necessary_a provision_n prince_n rupert_n incur_v the_o suspicion_n of_o disloyalty_n both_o with_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o party_n he_o have_v before_o send_v certain_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n in_o which_o he_o press_v he_o somewhat_o beyond_o good_a manner_n to_o come_v to_o a_o speedy_a conclusion_n with_o his_o parliament_n without_o relate_v either_o to_o point_v of_o honour_n or_o conscience_n with_o which_o the_o king_n seem_v more_o displease_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o answer_n to_o he_o fol._n 841._o then_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o
monroe_n a_o old_a experience_a commander_n with_o his_o three_o thousand_o old_a and_o experience_a scot_n train_v up_o for_o five_o or_o six_o year_n then_o last_v pass_v in_o the_o war_n of_o ireland_n by_o who_o assistance_n it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v lose_v his_o first_o battle_n &_o not_o long_o after_o his_o head_n which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o holland_n but_o god_n owe_v he_o and_o that_o nation_n both_o shame_n and_o punishment_n for_o all_o their_o treachery_n and_o rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n and_o now_o he_o do_v begin_v to_o pay_v they_o continue_v payment_n after_o payment_n till_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o command_n of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n under_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n live_v in_o as_o great_a a_o vassalage_n under_o their_o new_a master_n as_o a_o conquer_a nation_n can_v expect_v or_o be_v subject_a to_o fol._n 1078._o this_o while_n the_o prince_n be_v put_v aboard_o the_o revolt_a ship_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o he_o his_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o york_n etc._n etc._n the_o earl_n of_o brentford_n and_o ruthen_n the_o lord_n cuâ—pepper_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o recital_n of_o which_o name_n we_o find_v two_o earl_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o earl_n of_o brentford_n and_o ruthen_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o record_n among_o our_o herald_n in_o either_o kingdom_n have_v he_o say_v general_n ruthen_n earl_n of_o brentford_n he_o have_v hit_v it_o right_n and_o that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o reader_n also_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o rise_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o man_n i_o shall_v sum_v they_o thus_o have_v serve_v some_o time_n in_o the_o war_n of_o gustavus_n adolphus_n king_n of_o sweden_n he_o be_v knight_v by_o he_o in_o his_o camp_n before_o darsaw_n a_o town_n of_o pomerella_n common_o count_v part_n of_o prussia_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n anno_fw-la 1627._o at_o what_o time_n the_o say_a king_n receive_v the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n with_o which_o he_o be_v invest_v by_o mr._n peter_n young_a one_o of_o his_o majesty_n gentleman_n usher_n and_o mr._n henry_n st._n george_n one_o of_o the_o herald_n at_o arm_n who_o he_o also_o kinght_v in_o the_o long_a course_n of_o the_o german_a war_n this_o colonel_n sir_n patrick_n ruthen_n obtain_v such_o a_o command_n as_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o general_n and_o by_o that_o title_n he_o attend_v in_o a_o gallant_a equipage_n on_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n then_o ride_v in_o great_a pomp_n towards_o windsor_n to_o be_v install_v knight_n of_o the_o garter_n at_o the_o first_o break_v out_o of_o the_o scot_n rebellion_n he_o be_v make_v a_o baron_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n which_o he_o defend_v very_o brave_o till_o the_o spring_n which_o feed_v his_o well_n be_v break_v and_o divert_v by_o continual_a battery_n not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v make_v earl_n of_o forth_o and_o on_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o lindsey_n be_v make_v lord_n general_n of_o his_o majesty_n army_n and_o final_o create_v earl_n of_o brentford_n by_o letter_n patent_n date_v the_o 27_o of_o may_n anno_fw-la 1644._o with_o reference_n to_o the_o good_a service_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o that_o town_n for_o the_o fiâ—st_o hansel_v of_o his_o office_n so_o than_o we_o have_v a_o earl_n of_o brentford_n but_o no_o earl_n of_o ruthen_n either_o as_o join_v in_o the_o same_o person_n or_o distinct_a in_o two_o not_o much_o unlike_a be_v that_o which_o follow_v ibid._n his_o commission_n to_o his_o commander_n be_v thus_o style_v charles_n prince_n of_o great_a britain_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n and_o albany_n here_o have_v we_o two_o distinct_a title_n confer_v upon_o one_o person_n in_o which_o i_o do_v very_o much_o suspect_v our_o author_n intelligence_n for_o though_o the_o prince_n may_v legal_o style_v himself_o duke_n of_o cornwall_n yet_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o albany_n he_o be_v duke_n of_o cornwall_n from_o his_o birth_n as_o all_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v also_o be_v since_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o who_o on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o uncle_n john_n of_o eltham_n e._n of_o cornwall_n invest_v his_o elder_a son_n edw._n the_o black_a prince_n into_o the_o dukedom_n of_o cornwall_n by_o a_o coronet_n on_o his_o head_n a_o ring_n on_o his_o finger_n and_o a_o silver_n verge_n in_o his_o hand_n since_o which_o time_n as_o our_o learned_a camden_n have_v observe_v the_o king_n of_o england_n elder_a son_n be_v repute_v duke_n of_o cornwall_n by_o birth_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o special_a act_n the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n be_v presume_v and_o take_v to_o be_v of_o full_a and_o perfect_a age_n so_o that_o on_o that_o day_n he_o may_v sue_v for_o his_o livery_n of_o the_o say_a dukedom_n and_o aught_o by_o right_a to_o obtain_v the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v one_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o he_o have_v his_o royalty_n in_o certain_a action_n and_o stannery_n matter_n in_o wrack_v at_o sea_n custom_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o divers_a officer_n or_o minister_n assign_v unto_o he_o for_o these_o or_o such_o like_a matter_n and_o as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o albany_n king_n charles_n as_o the_o second_o son_n of_o scotland_n receive_v it_o from_o king_n james_n his_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o give_v it_o from_o his_o second_o son_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o scotland_n be_v duke_n of_o rothsay_n from_o his_o birth_n but_o none_o of_o they_o duke_n of_o albany_n for_o aught_o ever_o i_o can_v understand_v either_o by_o birth_n or_o by_o creation_n fol._n 1094._o and_o so_o the_o dignity_n of_o arch-bishop_n to_o fall_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n also_o our_o author_n conclude_v this_o from_o the_o general_a word_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v relate_v to_o in_o the_o word_n forego_v viz._n that_o whatsoever_o in_o episcopacy_n do_v appear_v not_o to_o have_v clear_o proceed_v from_o divine_a institution_n he_o give_v way_n to_o be_v total_o abolish_v but_o grant_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o arch-bishop_n be_v to_o fall_v by_o this_o concession_n yet_o the_o same_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n which_o have_v as_o good_a authority_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o call_n itself_o for_o it_o appear_v by_o holy_a scripture_n that_o unto_o timothy_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephâ—sus_n st._n paul_n commit_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n where_o he_o require_v he_o to_o lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 22_o and_o unto_o titus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o crete_n the_o like_a authority_n for_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o elder_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o v._n 5._o next_o he_o command_v they_o to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o order_n of_o god_n public_a service_n viz._n that_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o which_o word_n relate_v not_o to_o the_o private_a devotion_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o to_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v not_o only_o by_o st_n chrysostom_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oâ—cumenius_n among_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o estius_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o by_o calvin_n for_o the_o protestant_n or_o reform_a church_n next_o he_o require_v they_o to_o take_v care_n that_o such_o as_o painful_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n receive_v the_o honour_n or_o recompense_v which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o as_o also_o to_o censure_v and_o put_v to_o silence_v all_o such_o presbyter_n as_o preach_v any_o strange_a doctrine_n contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim_n 1._o 3._o and_o if_o that_o fail_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o that_o from_o preach_a heterodoxy_n or_o strange_a doctrine_n they_o go_v on_o to_o heresy_n then_o to_o proceed_v to_o admonition_n and_o from_o thence_o if_o no_o amendment_n follow_v to_o a_o rejection_n from_o his_o place_n and_o deprivation_n from_o his_o function_n 1_o tit._n 3._o 10._o as_o both_o the_o father_n and_o late_a writer_n understand_v the_o text._n final_o for_o correction_n in_o point_n of_o manner_n as_o well_o in_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o people_n st._n paul_n commit_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o bishop_n where_o he_o advise_v timothy_n not_o to_o receive_v a_o accusâ—ation_n against_o
oxford_n farington_n wallinford_n exeter_n and_o some_o other_o place_n not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n at_o haberdasher_n hall_n and_o admit_v to_o compound_v at_o goldsmith_n hall_n for_o two_o year_n purchase_n but_o that_o they_o be_v exempt_v also_o from_o all_o oath_n anâ—_n engagement_n and_o consequent_o from_o that_o accurse_a covenant_n and_o that_o negative_a oath_n by_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o so_o many_o distress_a man_n have_v be_v most_o miserable_o entangle_v fol._n 1138._o thus_o fall_v charles_n and_o thus_o all_o britain_n with_o he_o â—_o and_o by_o this_o fall_n there_o fall_v so_o general_a a_o oppression_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o who_o play_v the_o principal_a part_n in_o this_o sad_a tragedy_n become_v ashamed_a of_o their_o act_n in_o it_o the_o scot_n who_o play_v the_o part_n of_o judas_n and_o sell_v their_o natural_a king_n and_o most_o bountiful_a master_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n when_o they_o see_v he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v condemn_v repent_v say_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n for_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o prince_n date_v august_n the_o 10._o they_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o nothing_o do_v more_o wound_n and_o afflict_v they_o then_o his_o majesty_n sad_a condition_n and_o restraint_n but_o yet_o we_o find_v not_o that_o they_o come_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o compunction_n as_o to_o bring_v back_o the_o money_n for_o which_o they_o have_v sell_v he_o and_o to_o cast_v it_o down_o before_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n as_o judas_n do_v or_o if_o they_o have_v there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o purchase_n to_o be_v make_v with_o it_o as_o be_v make_v with_o that_o both_o kingdom_n have_v be_v already_o a_o aceldama_n or_o field_n of_o blood_n the_o presbyterian_o of_o both_o sort_n as_o well_o the_o member_n of_o the_o house_n as_o those_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o their_o confederate_n in_o the_o city_n who_o personate_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v arm_v a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n as_o well_o the_o soldier_n as_o the_o clubman_n for_o his_o apprehension_n they_o revile_v he_o in_o most_o shameful_a manner_n and_o spit_v upon_o he_o all_o that_o filth_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o proceed_v from_o such_o foul_a stomach_n they_o buffet_v he_o and_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n assault_v he_o with_o all_o the_o act_n of_o violent_a hostility_n and_o have_v pasâ—â—d_v a_o vote_n among_o themselves_o they_o put_v he_o over_o to_o be_v sentence_v and_o condemn_v by_o pontius_n pilate_n but_o when_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n begin_v to_o bite_v they_o some_o of_o they_o labour_v before_o hand_n by_o their_o protestation_n to_o acquit_v themselves_o and_o to_o redeem_v the_o king_n from_o that_o inevitable_a danger_n into_o which_o they_o have_v throw_v he_o other_o moreâ—ouâ—ly_n clamor_v both_o from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o the_o press_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v innocent_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o just_a perâ—on_n and_o cast_v all_o the_o guilt_n and_o obloquy_n of_o it_o on_o the_o independent_o the_o independent_o who_o sit_v as_o â—udges_n on_o the_o bench_n and_o plaâ—d_v the_o part_n of_o pontius_n pilate_n allege_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o but_o as_o they_o be_v push_v forward_o by_o the_o unresistible_a importunity_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n and_o these_o man_n also_o take_v water_n and_o wash_v their_o hand_n before_o the_o multitude_n affirm_v positive_o that_o the_o king_n have_v be_v murder_v long_o since_o by_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o appear_v by_o m._n milâ—ons_n book_n call_v iconoclasteâ—_n where_o the_o case_n be_v state_v and_o determine_v for_o the_o independents_n and_o therefore_o as_o pilâ—ue_v do_v not_o say_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la or_o behold_v the_o mâ—n_z so_o may_v the_o independent_o say_v when_o they_o bring_v the_o king_n before_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o heavy_a sentence_n of_o death_n behold_v the_o man_n the_o man_n who_o these_o of_o the_o presbytery_n have_v before_o 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v neither_o shame_n nor_o sorrow_n which_o can_v recall_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a all_o the_o favour_n which_o they_o now_o can_v show_v hâ—m_n be_v that_o some_o good_a 〈◊〉_d of_o aâ—imathea_n who_o have_v beg_v his_o body_n be_v permit_v to_o burr_n it_o not_o â—n_v a_o tomb_n where_o never_o man_n have_v lâ—in_v before_o but_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o same_o vault_n with_o king_n hen._n â—_o and_o queen_n â—â—ne_n sâ—ymor_n and_o yet_o it_o prove_v but_o a_o half_a favour_n neither_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v carry_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o place_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v inter_v according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v a_o most_o constant_a observer_n to_o the_o very_a last_o and_o here_o i_o be_o to_o leave_v our_o author_n who_o have_v bring_v this_o great_a king_n to_o the_o grave_n though_o he_o have_v not_o follow_v he_o to_o it_o from_o the_o cradle_n as_o the_o title_n promise_v and_o here_o i_o shall_v leave_v he_o to_o consult_v that_o passage_n in_o horacâ—_n against_o he_o put_v forth_o next_o to_o sea_n on_o the_o like_a adventure_n which_o stand_v thus_o recommend_v to_o he_o in_o the_o book_n 〈…〉_z sumite_fw-la materiam_fw-la vestris_fw-la qui_fw-la scribitis_fw-la aequam_fw-la viribus_fw-la &_o versate_fw-it diu_fw-la quid_fw-la far_o recusent_fw-la quid_fw-la valeant_fw-la humeri_fw-la cui_fw-la lecta_fw-la potenter_fw-la erit_fw-la res_fw-la nec_fw-la sacundia_fw-la deseret_fw-la hunc_fw-la nec_fw-la lucidus_fw-la ordo_fw-la which_o may_v be_v english_v to_o this_o purpose_n elect_a such_o matter_n you_o that_o love_n to_o write_v as_o with_o your_o bark_n may_v bear_v a_o equal_a sail_n for_o he_o which_o on_o such_o subject_n do_v indite_v of_o phrase_n and_o method_n fit_a shall_v never_o fail_v a_o appendix_n to_o the_o advertisement_n on_o mr._n sanderson_n history_n in_o answer_n to_o some_o passage_n in_o a_o scurrilous_a pamphlet_n call_v a_o post-haste_a a_o reply_n etc._n etc._n ovid._n metam_fw-la lib._n 1._o pudet_fw-la haec_fw-la opprobria_fw-la nobiâ—_fw-la et_fw-la dici_fw-la potuisse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la refâ—lli_fw-la a_o appendix_n to_o the_o former_a advertisement_n in_o answer_n to_o some_o passage_n in_o a_o scurrilous_a pamphlet_n call_v the_o post-haste_n reply_n etc._n etc._n when_o i_o first_o hear_v of_o mr._n sanderson_n post-haste_n reply_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v read_v over_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o thought_n to_o descend_v so_o much_o beneath_o myself_o as_o to_o make_v any_o answer_n to_o it_o such_o scurrilous_a pamphlet_n die_v soon_o when_o there_o be_v less_o notice_n take_v of_o they_o patience_n and_o contempt_n &_o tulere_fw-la ista_fw-la &_o reliquere_fw-la as_o we_o know_v who_o do_v be_v common_o the_o most_o approve_a remedy_n against_o all_o such_o calumny_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v proceed_v from_o a_o petulant_a malice_n but_o be_v there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o matter_n of_o charge_n and_o crimination_n i_o have_v be_v advise_v by_o some_o friend_n to_o acquit_v myself_o of_o the_o least_o otherwise_o i_o may_v be_v think_v to_o confess_v myself_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n object_v and_o wrong_v my_o innocence_n by_o a_o obstinate_a and_o affect_a silence_n i_o have_v therefore_o yield_v so_o far_o unto_o their_o desire_n as_o to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o so_o much_o of_o the_o pamphlet_n as_o contain_v matter_n of_o accusation_n which_o i_o shall_v â—ever_v from_o the_o rest_n leave_v the_o rif-raf_a and_o scurrility_n of_o it_o which_o make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o two_o penny_n trifle_n either_o unto_o some_o further_a consideration_n or_o to_o none_o at_o all_o but_o first_o i_o must_v remove_v a_o doubt_n which_o otherwise_o may_v trouble_v the_o gentâ—_n who_o i_o be_o to_o deal_v with_o who_o possible_a may_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v over-matched_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o difference_n in_o such_o personal_a ability_n as_o either_o of_o we_o may_v pretend_v to_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o those_o many_o hand_n which_o be_v join_v against_o he_o in_o this_o quarrel_n for_o if_o it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o hercules_n to_o contend_v with_o two_o ne_o hercules_n contra_fw-la duos_fw-la as_o the_o proverb_n have_v it_o good_a reason_n have_v he_o to_o complain_v of_o be_v press_v and_o put_v to_o it_o by_o so_o many_o helper_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o join_v unto_o i_o